A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z

B

b (2)

baby (6)

C:1.3 you are as unaware of it as you are of the beating of your heart. A  baby is no less alive because it does not realize its heart is
C:8.6 your eyes. The slightest contact between your hand and the skin of a  baby can cause you to feel as if your heart overflows with love.
C:12.17 the day before. Perhaps it is the idea of taking a trip or having a  baby, of returning to school, or quitting a job. This idea, newly
T3:21.21 Jesus Christ. My time came and my time ended. The time when a single  baby born of a virgin mother could change the world has passed. The
T4:8.7 you would have to learn to breathe, to speak, to walk, much as a  baby learns to do these things, and that these things were loving
D:Day33.13 does so to the extent to which they realize their power. A  baby realizes the power of its cry within moments of being born. Many

back (117)

C:P.16 You who have come close to truth only to turn your  back and refuse to see it, turn around and look once again. You have
C:P.16 a golden light. When you could have seen this sight you turned your  back and sighed, looking back on a world familiar to you, and
C:P.16 could have seen this sight you turned your back and sighed, looking  back on a world familiar to you, and choosing it instead. You do not
C:P.16 see that this choice, even made with every good intention of going  back and making a difference, is still a choice for hell when you
C:P.17 Self, so too does heaven remain concealed. Thus, in turning your  back on heaven, you turn your back on your Self and God as well. Your
C:P.17 concealed. Thus, in turning your back on heaven, you turn your  back on your Self and God as well. Your good intentions will not
C:P.28 there is another part of you that knows this is not true. Think  back, and you will remember that, from the earliest of ages you have
C:P.29 upon it obscures it from their sight. This is the cost of turning  back when heaven could have been reached, the cost in continuing to
C:P.42 and still again. It is ingenious in its ways of getting you to turn  back again and still again, until you feel as if you are going in and
C:1.14 from the conflict of this world that causes it, is to turn your  back on the real world and all that has meaning in it. In this you
C:1.14 you do not choose this option, thinking that to do so you turn your  back on responsibility and on duty, thus counting this action as a
C:2.19 use all you have learned for its own motivations and pat you on the  back for your new abilities. Without your vigilance it may even seem
C:4.8 that you have made to replace what you already have will lead you  back as surely as they can lead you astray. Where what you have made
C:4.17 will be some fairness here in what you give and what you are given  back. You hope your hard work will produce results, the dinner you
C:7.9 gathers from directions that are beyond direction and breathes life  back into what has so long been locked away. After this a gentle
C:7.23 only to allow for the possibility of it happening. Do not turn your  back on the hope offered here, and when new life flows in to release
C:8.15 body now as the surface of your existence and look upon it. Stand  back from it, for it is not your home. The heart we speak of does not
C:8.15 you and to convince you of the illusion of your separateness. Step  back. See your body as just the surface layer of your existence. It
C:8.18 Now that you are standing  back from your body, participating in this experiment to recognize
C:8.18 ever before of being in a particular place and time. As you stand  back and observe your body, this is what you will see: a form moving
C:9.10 Would you keep that which you now look upon? As you stand  back and observe your body, always with the vision of your heart,
C:9.15 because it lies one step beneath the surface of your self. Peel  back the first level of what your eyes allow you to observe and you
C:9.35 that you can fix things by yourself and in so doing earn your way  back into your Father’s home. Being willing to be forgiven is the
C:10.5 begins to leave you is just when you may be beset by headaches,  back pain, and other seeming maladies. This is the separated self
C:10.5 maladies. This is the separated self that you have made calling you  back to the body to prove to you that it is insurmountable. Many
C:10.9 still, you will begin to look for your rewards. Later you will look  back upon this time and smile and laugh out loud at the innocence of
C:10.14 your body. Even history would seem to prove this fact as you look  back and say even Jesus died before he could rise again as spirit.
C:10.17 This observation will help to put the responsibility of your life  back into your hands, where it belongs. You are not helpless, nor are
C:10.20 chances for unhappiness through the choices you would make. You look  back longingly at times of happiness and wonder what went wrong and
C:10.20 practicality needed to be made. Yet if the separated self can look  back and see that it chose being right over being happy, it will
C:10.21 leave it, they will block it out. Some, at this threshold, turn  back. They deny themselves the joy or the pain or the oblivion that
C:10.31 that after the slightest moment of expanded vision you will welcome  back your tunnel vision with gratitude. You will feel relieved that
C:10.32 within your thoughts. Its melody will play within your mind. “Come  back, come back,” it will say to you. “Come home, come home,” it will
C:10.32 thoughts. Its melody will play within your mind. “Come back, come  back,” it will say to you. “Come home, come home,” it will sing. You
C:11.9 life of goodness or punished for a life of evil. He might accept you  back, but He might not. A God such as this would seem to have little
C:12.18 do things you might have never dreamed of doing. People often look  back upon their lives and wonder how they got from here to there, and
C:13.9 the return of what you know, and let your real Self guide you gently  back to where you want to be and already are in truth.
C:15.11 and herein lies your problem. For at the turning point you look  back and see one other you cannot betray, and one other whose special
C:16.24 lamb, an offering onto God that God does not want. You look  back on stories of sacrifice from the Bible and think what a barbaric
C:17.13 And yet all you need do is turn  back. Being an observer of your body has prepared you for this. Step
C:17.13 back. Being an observer of your body has prepared you for this. Step  back now to the place that has been held for you. You have not lost
C:17.14 This space you can turn  back to holds no judgment and no fear, and so it is the repository of
C:18.22 that which can be experienced to you. You then relay a reaction  back to it. This circular relationship between you and the body is
C:19.19 after death. In order to remember unity you must, in a sense, travel  back to it, undoing as you go all you have learned since last you
C:19.20 will undoubtedly make you feel impatient, but this is not a going  back that will in any way resemble the “going back” that you have
C:19.20 letting the past go completely. All your previous attempts to go  back have been like attempts to pay a debt that will never go away.
C:19.20 been like attempts to pay a debt that will never go away. This going  back will leave you debt free and thus free in truth.
C:19.21 This going  back is the journey without distance. You need not go in search of
C:19.22 This going  back is, in reality, more in the way of reflection than review,
C:19.23 perception, can be changed. This is necessary before you can look  back in a new way and not simply cover the same ground you have
C:19.23 times, seeing causes for recriminations, blame, and guilt. Looking  back in judgment is not what is required here. Only the opposite will
C:23.7 Let me remind you of a key learning aid discussed some pages  back: You would not be other than you are. No matter how much you
C:31.29 to look for their Selves in you. If you are constantly reflecting  back what you think your brothers and sisters want to see, they can
T1:1.4 reproducing and recollecting are acts of creation. They do not bring  back a reality that once was but transform that reality into a
T1:2.17 rise above this lower order of experience is to receive and to give  back. First the sunset is experienced for what it is. It is
T1:3.11 be, wouldn’t it negate all you have achieved thus far and send you  back to a state of disbelief? Better not to try at all than to risk
T1:4.25 just a while longer as we uncover all that would still hold you  back.
T1:5.9 and the reason, when you have freed your self, that you will look  back and see how easy this one choice really is.
T1:6.4 your Self is union with God. Thus your concentration must not stray  back to old concepts of prayer or of reaching God through the
T1:9.13 to lie dormant for periods of time and then to suddenly be called  back to life through some event or situation? What was this event or
T1:10.2 at the lack of extremes in your feelings and want to bring them  back. You will experience this loss of extremes as a lack. You will
T1:10.9 Each of you will have an experience you look  back on, an experience of profound joy or grief that also became an
T1:10.11 them. Peak experiences are what you can look forward to rather than  back upon if you but choose the Peace of God.
T2:4.6 for the swimmer and is a learned ability for you now as you journey  back to your real Self. It requires remembrance, trust, and a
T2:4.14 feel as if this Treatise has led around in a circle, bringing you  back only to contemplate again the acceptance of where you are now.
T2:7.15 the world. It is also about giving the world the opportunity to give  back. It is about recognizing the constant and ongoing exchange that
T2:10.10 you are in need of is the learning that will call who you are  back to your united mind and heart. This is the knowing that already
T2:10.18 go, you do not feel gifted or blessed even when you may have looked  back often on situations that did not go as you had planned and
T3:3.9 or hours or moments, but something always and eventually calls you  back to the idea that you are not good enough or that you do not want
T3:5.8 been repeated endlessly in time, in time extending both forward and  back. Each father’s son will die. This means not what you have taken
T3:6.2 This may seem a step  back from the lofty heights we have just traveled, discussing the
T3:10.15 within them as well. It will come naturally to you to welcome these  back to the common language of the mind and heart joined in unity.
T3:14.2 and strife would still seem to be possible. You would merely look  back after the interlude had passed and see the truth, realizing that
T3:20.12 stepped out of this house and are called not to return. To turn your  back not on the truth nor on God or love.
T4:1.9 “educated” choice and the “uneducated” choice. Many of you may look  back on choices that you made and say, “I would have chosen
T4:1.16 of blame must be gone from you. Thus, you are asked not to look  back with blame, for no such cause for blame exists. No cause to look
T4:1.16 with blame, for no such cause for blame exists. No cause to look  back exists at all, for the truth exists in the present. This is the
T4:2.4 There was no Way or path or process  back to God and Self before me. It was the time of man wandering in
T4:12.20 The only thing that is going to hold you  back from your ability to sustain Christ-consciousness is doubt about
D:1.3 this means in practical terms is that you let the personal self step  back and the true Self step forward. Realize that all of your
D:1.3 rather than allowing and aiding the personal self in the stepping  back that is required in order for the true Self to step forward.
D:4.20 earlier, with acceptance of the new and denial of the old. Turn your  back on the prison of your former existence and do not look at it
D:5.14 of learning but to allow all that was created to show the way  back to Self and God to be what it is in truth. This is the return of
D:15.15 spirit and at one time sailing—flying along with the wind at your  back—and at another time sitting still or seemingly bobbing along
D:Day1.6 you have moved beyond the thought system of the ego self, you look  back on it and realize why you could not know your Self while the ego
D:Day2.6 that no matter how high you ascend, it will continue to drag you  back.
D:Day3.9 such an idea, you are likely to become more and more agitated, to go  back and forth between the general and specific, thinking of both
D:Day3.17 Let’s go  back to the idea of money when it is seen as a “given.” It is seen as
D:Day3.18 you. You can feel, perhaps, the strain and tension in your stomach,  back and neck.
D:Day3.36 all master “teachers” taught, often throwing the questions posed  back upon the poser, in order to say: Use me not as an intermediary.
D:Day4.40 and look up to the portal of access to unity? Do you turn and look  back at form and matter? Or do you turn and look up where no form
D:Day4.42 of form on a high mountain? Or do you wish to carry this elevation  back with you when you return? Do you wish to return the self of form
D:Day4.42 an altered state, this state of high elevation? Do you wish to go  back and tell tales of your experiences here and be made special
D:Day4.43 Or do you wish to go  back transformed into the elevated Self of form? Do you want to know
D:Day4.46 you will resurrect to eternal life here and now. It means no turning  back, no return to fear or anger, no return to separation, no return
D:Day4.50 than the acceptance of anger. You are called to accept and not look  back, not to dwell in any of the states through which you arrive at
D:Day4.54 and without fear and that there is still anything that can hold you  back. This is what the time of acceptance was meant to show you!
D:Day4.54 the time of acceptance was meant to show you! Nothing can hold you  back except fear! You do not have to be perfect—perfect is but a
D:Day10.7 doubted your intuition and had something occur that made you think  back and wish that you had not doubted it.
D:Day16.4 manifestations until they are willfully remembered and accepted  back into the spacious Self. Rejected feelings are those for which
D:Day25.2 however. As it envelopes you, there is a part of you that will fight  back. If there is nothing new to record, nothing new to learn, no new
D:Day25.2 to happen. Allow the stillness when you can. Allow the mind to fight  back when you cannot. Resist nothing.
D:Day32.5 Then, perhaps, you might think of God resting, or standing  back and witnessing the unfolding of all that He created.
D:Day32.6 What would the purpose of this be? Would God be standing  back, judging Himself on the goodness of what He created? Thinking
D:Day36.3 have stood apart from these experiences—all of them. You can look  back on your life and see its form. You could write an autobiography
D:Day40.8 and have been forced to reconcile fear with love. Now, in coming  back to relationship and union with me you have realized that you are
E.5 returned to your natural Self, and as you begin to move more fully  back into your life, you will realize where the differences between
E.23 to realize that everything is different, you will not desire to turn  back, not even for the familiar thought processes that, although they
E.26 will recall with poignancy who you once were, but you will not turn  back. You will know that all turning back would be but a retracing of
E.26 were, but you will not turn back. You will know that all turning  back would be but a retracing of the circular route you have traveled
A.15 of open hearts is to direct the reader away from ego mind and  back to wholeheartedness or Christ-mind. “How do you feel?” is a more

background (2)

T1:2.6 The so-called thinking of the ego-mind could be likened to chitchat,  background noise, static. So little meaning did it have that all
D:12.10 be the active and often unwelcome voice “in your head,” the voice of  background chatter. And let us consider your “thoughts” to be the

backs (2)

C:4.22 of this semi-happy dream have earned the right to turn their  backs upon the world even for the scanty hours that they make believe
C:14.7 cannot be made to make any sense at all? Those who have turned their  backs on God and refused to believe in such nonsense have simply

backtrack (2)

T1:4.25 We must  backtrack a little here to do the same exposition that we did in
A.26 to rely on what they have “learned” will grow. They may desire to  backtrack, review, or begin to highlight passages to return to again

backward (6)

C:1.6 of course all of the ways that you act when you want to hurry are  backward to what you would achieve. Let your worries come and let
C:16.22 of looking for it elsewhere. Your perception but looks at power  backward and wonders why God has forsaken a people who seem to be so
C:19.19 your mind comes the possibility of light. It is a bit like traveling  backward, or the review of life that some experience after death. In
C:23.19 is inspiration, the infusion of spirit. Taking the creation of form  backward, it leads to this conclusion: Spirit precedes inspiration,
C:23.20 form is once removed, or further away from the Source. Again working  backward, however, the form you have created is still a step
C:23.20 acknowledging form for what it is and then continuing on, working  backward to change your belief, to allow imagination to serve you and

bad (42)

C:P.26 Thus, no matter how good one child is perceived to be and how  bad another is perceived to be, the love of the parent for the child
C:5.11 that the urges that you feel are real, and neither good nor  bad. Your feelings in truth come from love, your response to them is
C:5.11 feelings of destruction and violence come from love. You are not  bad, and you have no feelings that can be labeled so. Yet you are
C:7.11 withholding. Now you have an excuse—or several excuses—for a  bad day. Why should you give anything to anyone when your day has
C:7.12 You might choose to tell those you encounter of your  bad day, and if they are properly sympathetic you may feel that you
C:9.14 is the separated self that feels impelled to label feelings good and  bad, some worthy of acknowledgment and the rest worthy only of denial
C:17.5 to mean that things you would rather not know, and therefore must be  bad, are what will be revealed. And yet all the evidence of your own
C:17.5 your own thoughts will reveal to you your willingness to accept the  bad about yourself and your world. And so this assumption that what
C:17.5 and your world. And so this assumption that what is unknown must be  bad cannot be valid, even by your own standards of evidence. Yet, in
C:29.11 the satisfaction of the hand-made. While this is neither good nor  bad, this attitude of life as toil is part of your rebellion against
C:31.36 a “mood,” and see that the effects of that mood are either good or  bad, for either you or them or both. Since you live in a world of
T2:7.13 surrounds you. You cannot, in other words, be a good person in a  bad world. You cannot effect change without, without having effected
T2:7.17 denied thoughts and feelings you would judge as negative or  bad. Or you may have, in your desire not to judge others, kept
T2:11.15 of Christ as savior arose. This is the belief in a good self and a  bad self with Christ acting as conscience and defender of good and
T2:12.10 the relationship that is the garden. A true gardener believes not in  bad seeds. A true gardener believes not that she is in control. A
T3:2.9 no right or wrong in art, and there is no right or wrong, no good or  bad in regards to the self but only accurate or inaccurate
T3:3.2 still been the ego. These traits, whether you see them as good or  bad or somewhere in between are what you have seen as making you
T3:3.10 who you were. This idea was a complex set of judgments, of good and  bad, right and wrong, worthy and unworthy, a list as endless as it
T3:4.1 chide your irresponsibility. It does not claim that you were once  bad but that by following these tenets you can become good. It gives
T4:2.29 see without judgment is to see truly. You need not look for good or  bad, but only need be steadily aware that you can only see in one of
T4:7.1 false, or not consistent with the truth. It does not mean wrong or  bad and is itself no cause for judgment. It is simply an alternative
D:2.17 that no “system” is foolproof, and still be willing to accept the  bad with the good; but you would freely admit that your belief in any
D:Day4.50 acceptance of one thing over another. You are not to label good or  bad. Just to accept. Accept all. You do not have to hesitate here
D:Day8.4 when you have accepted how you feel do you quit labeling good or  bad; only then can you deal with anything from a place of peace.
D:Day9.10 from? It may have come from your ideas of right and wrong, good and  bad. It may have its source in your religious beliefs. It may have
D:Day9.12 learning. It arose from the learning of right from wrong, good from  bad. It arose from the learning of moral and religious beliefs. It
D:Day16.10 You have no feelings that are  bad. Fear is not a feeling but a response to a feeling. Emotions are
D:Day16.10 you remain whole. You realize that you have no feelings that are  bad. You embrace sadness, grief, anger, and all else that you feel
D:Day16.11 predetermine, or decide, for instance, that a physical symptom is  bad, and then choose to find out what is “wrong,” in which case your
D:Day16.11 situation, you determine that you already know that the situation is  bad or is most likely going to be bad, and then you “think” that
D:Day16.11 already know that the situation is bad or is most likely going to be  bad, and then you “think” that through your effort or control you can
D:Day16.11 situation for the better. Only when you accept that no feelings are  bad will you allow yourself to come to know what they truly are.
D:Day40.9 This tension, or process, is not  bad. There is nothing wrong with this individuation process or the

bade (1)

C:12.11 the animals of the sea, ground, and air are but what their Creator  bade them be, the mountains stand in all their majesty, rivers flow

badly (3)

C:7.11 you give anything to anyone when your day has already treated you so  badly? You withhold even a smile, because you have chosen grievances
C:9.47 an instant. There will be no long remembering of regrets, no feeling  badly for all the years in which you saw this not. There will merely
T3:14.2 of translation, rather than cursing your station in life and feeling  badly that you do not enjoy the health, wealth or stature of some

badness (1)

baggage (1)

T3:15.6 Everyone believes they carry the  baggage of the past, not only their own but that of all the special

balance (8)

C:8.6 all at once. As with everything else in this world, you strive for a  balance that allows your heart to beat at one steady pace, for one
C:9.38 putting various parts together a whole can be achieved. You speak of  balance, and try to find something for one part of yourself in one
C:9.38 assets. You fear “putting all your eggs in one basket.” You seek to  balance the things you label drudgery and the things you label
C:18.16 heart. This is a first step in what will seem now like an attempt to  balance two separate things, but is really an attempt to unite what
T1:3.11 trying and failing when such consequences would seem to hang in the  balance.
T1:9.16 is important and universal in its impact. It would seem to be about  balance but is about wholeness. Male and female are labels laden with
T4:4.2 of creation taken to extremes. Inherent within the extreme is the  balance. Even in the biblical description of creation was a day of
T4:4.3 planet has reached a state of growth known as over-population, this  balance between old generations and new seems necessary and even

balanced (2)

T4:3.6 with all things in it and beyond it, including God, weighed and  balanced against the idea of fear.
T4:4.2 description of creation was a day of rest spoken of. Creation  balanced with rest is the pattern that has been taken to extremes

balancing (2)

C:4.16 have each ounce of love that is given returned in kind. This is a  balancing act you play with God’s most holy gift, resenting giving
D:14.5 These questions could be asked in situations as commonplace as  balancing the checkbook, or as momentous as a doctor’s diagnosis of a

balk (4)

T1:3.9 If you will agree to choose a miracle at all, which many of you will  balk at doing, you want to choose the “right” miracle. Some of you
T1:3.19 might, at the suggestion that you need proof to shore up your faith,  balk, even while you remain convinced that a failure of such proof
T1:3.20 Fourth, you might  balk at the suggestion that God would grant miracles on such a whim,
T2:3.6 If you still  balk at the idea that the Christ could be in need of learning, then

band (1)

C:3.6 a form except in symbols? A family crest, a mother’s ring, a wedding  band are all the same: They but represent what they symbolize in form.

banding (1)

C:15.8 attainment has been the cause of much suffering in your world. This  banding together for support against fear simply makes fear real, and

bang (2)

D:Day32.7 notions of the source of life. Whether it be called God or the Big  Bang or evolution, this notion presents the concept of something
D:Day39.14 This is like the big  bang, the explosion of creation. It is all at once. All of

banish (1)

T3:2.11 The only alternative has seemed to be a belief in a God that would  banish you from paradise for your sins. We have worked, thus far, to

banished (4)

C:2.19 you have learned, there is no room in which the ego can exist and,  banished from the home you made for it, it slowly dies. Until this
C:26.4 fears and myths. All such fears were taken to the cross with me and  banished in the resurrection of the glory that is ours.
T3:11.12 are. The house of illusion is not a hell to which anyone has been  banished. It can at times be a chosen hell, just as it can at times
D:Day1.14 suffering and death that have obscured that love is the answer are  banished, rejected, and a new world of love accepted in their place?

banishment (1)

C:11.9 still think of your self as a body, it is easier to accept that your  banishment from paradise was God’s decision, not your own. You think

bank (2)

D:Day3.21 in which you feel you need to ask for money from others, even from a  bank, is seen as a dire situation indeed. This asking will likely be
D:Day3.31 a rainy day, or spend it only with trepidation and an eye upon the  bank account? Even those of you who would feel prepared to let it

banker (1)

C:9.34 that you imagine you know. In this scenario God is like unto your  banker rather than your Father. You would prove to God that you can

banks (1)

C:5.8 all else that you could find to define as valuable. You build your  banks as well as your museums as palaces to your love and no longer

baptism (2)

D:1.12 occurs in one form or another in the sacraments you have known as  Baptism, Confirmation, and Marriage. Each of these invite a new
D:Day1.27 desire. My forty days and forty nights on the mountain succeeded my  baptism and my acknowledgment as the Son of God, and preceded my time

barbaric (2)

C:16.24 look back on stories of sacrifice from the Bible and think what a  barbaric time that was, and yet you repeat the same history but in
D:7.24 see any threat against civilization as they know it as a return to  barbaric times.

barely (2)

C:20.47 You cannot do everything. You cannot effect world peace. You can  barely keep your personal concerns in order. Your effort to do so is
D:Day35.19 Few of you have even thought of creating as God creates. You have  barely been able to accept the thought of the miracle!

bargain (1)

C:7.7 Rejoice that there is something in this world that you will not  bargain with, something you hold sacrosanct. This is your Self. Yet

bargained (1)

C:10.32 and many of you still resist realizing that you got more than you  bargained for. A door has been reached, a threshold crossed. What

bargaining (5)

D:Day3.12 This is the idea of bartering, which we have spoken of before, or  bargaining, which we will speak more of here. It is the base idea
D:Day3.48 it, the step of action and ideas, the step often called that of  bargaining.
D:Day3.49 to bring money or abundance flowing to you. All that this period of  bargaining represents is yet another stage in your movement toward
D:Day3.56 You do not believe this, however, and the functions of denial, anger,  bargaining, and depression are to lead you to this belief and,
D:Day4.52 contrary to the denial asked of you, or because you still feel like  bargaining with God. These things are only reactions to faulty

barnacles (1)

C:8.8 love abides where illusion cannot enter. These illusions are like  barnacles upon your heart, adhering to its surface, but keeping it

barred (2)

D:4.20 to feel at times within it. Do not look for a new structure with  barred windows and doors to keep you safe. Do not seek someone to
D:4.26 may feel as if the walls that imprison you are so sturdy and so long  barred that they may as well be prison walls. You may even be a

barren (5)

D:15.10 They were  barren form. Form unable to create or bear fruit. Form was simply
D:15.10 barren form. Form unable to create or bear fruit. Form was simply  barren form before movement swept across it and animated it with the
D:15.10 awareness of spirit—with sound, light, and expression. Could these  barren forms not be compared to the forms of the not yet elevated?
D:16.1  Barren forms might be seen as forms that existed before the onset of
D:16.3 To be  barren is to be empty. Empty is the opposite of full, the opposite of

barriers (3)

C:11.5 is cannot be taught. Remember that your task here is to remove the  barriers that keep you from realizing what love is. That is the
T2:6.2 know it is close at hand. If you can begin now to think without the  barriers of time you but place upon your thinking, you will advance
T3:21.23 should, or will, remain blind to the unity that exists beyond all  barriers of seeming differences such as those of race and religion.

bars (2)

T3:8.3 a structure that keeps you from the truth as surely as would iron  bars keep you within its rooms.
D:9.1 than the dot of your body and a greater means of imprisonment than  bars and walls. They are why you do not see what is and are the

bartering (2)

C:9.43 The purchase price is usefulness. And so each joining is seen as a  bartering in which you trade your usefulness for that of another. An
D:Day3.12 talent and inspired ideas to bring them wealth. This is the idea of  bartering, which we have spoken of before, or bargaining, which we

barters (1)

T1:3.3 and even these it sees not as gifts but as rewards. The ego-mind  barters rather than giving and receiving as one, believing in a

base (5)

C:18.13 In order for your experience  base to change from that of learning in separation to that of
T3:20.1 way, a way that has to do with effectiveness. Illusion has at its  base a false cause and so no effects that exist in truth. Now, your
D:Day3.11 Let us return for a minute to the  base idea behind the issue of money or abundance: the way you have
D:Day3.12 before, or bargaining, which we will speak more of here. It is the  base idea that is behind all ideas of lack, an idea you so thoroughly
D:Day7.2 but suffer fear, loneliness, and all the ills that came from the  base emotion of fear. Fear is degenerating. Nothing about fear is

based (75)

C:1.10 is only in union with me that you are your Self. All your effort is  based on disbelief of this truth, and your attempts to prove that
C:3.7 think not that they are all the same. You place values on each one  based on usefulness or pleasant appearance, on popularity or on
C:3.12 is true or false, right or wrong, black or white, hot or cold,  based solely on contrast. One chemical reacts one way and one reacts
C:3.23 judgment from it, the judgments gained by your experience, judgment  based on how much love you have received and how much love has been
C:4.5 fear ends when proof of your existence is established. All fear is  based on your inability to recognize love and thus who you are and
C:4.12 When you think of acting out of love, your thoughts of love are  based on sentiment and must be challenged. Love is not being nice
C:4.13 Thus, your image of love is  based upon comparison. You have chosen one who demonstrates that
C:4.16 you can fall in love with the wrong person and make a better choice  based upon criteria more important than love. You thus believe love
C:5.22 desire to be separate and alone. Your entire resistance to God is  based on this. You think you have chosen to be separate from God so
C:6.8 When you chose to deny relationship, you chose a thought system  based on the opposite of your reality. Thus each choice to deny union
C:6.22 The world cannot fail to disappoint you, for your conception of it is  based upon deception. You have deceived only yourself, and your
C:7.1 Your heart, on the other hand, knows of giving and of a return not  based on the world of your mind or of physical circumstance. Despite
C:7.3 one thing that—is the basis of all learning in your world. It is  based on contrast and opposites and on separating into groups and
C:7.14 to be right, or in control, or to have more or be more. This is life  based on comparison of illusion to illusion.
C:7.21 and the effects they seem to cause. All of these relationships are  based on what your senses tell you, the evidence you have relied upon
C:8.24 the image of God you have created in God’s likeness. This image is  based on your memory of the truth of God’s creation and your desire
C:9.3 The desire to protect is a desire that arises from distrust and is  based totally on fear. If there were no fear, what would there be to
C:9.43 Use, in any form, leads to bondage, and so to perceive a world  based on use is to see a world where freedom is impossible. What you
C:9.43 is impossible. What you think you need your sister for is thus  based upon this insane premise that freedom can be purchased and that
C:9.49 to modify the behavior of abuse are near to useless in a world  based on use. The foundation of the world must change, and the
C:10.12 These attempts to fool yourself are  based on your lack of understanding rather than your lack of belief.
C:11.2 that you are not your own creator. You have made this separation  based on the idea that what created you cannot be one with you. Again
C:11.6 system. One is the thought system of the separated self and is  based on separation. The other is the thought system of creation and
C:11.6 on separation. The other is the thought system of creation and is  based on union. Your faith in what you have made has been shaken now,
C:14.9 The foundation of Heaven, your true home, is love. The same world  based upon these different foundations could not help but look quite
C:16.6 the self you believe you have succeeded in separating from Him, and  based on this choice alone is how you see determined.
C:16.19 it, but only makes it real to you. Yet you believe judgment to be  based on justice, and justice to include the punishment of those you
C:17.15 not different, and while you do not see this your thoughts remain  based on fear and fear thus remains your foundation. For judgment is
C:17.16 which replaces judgment, must come from your heart. To forgive  based on the logic of your mind rather than the compassion of your
C:20.45 service are bound to your ideas of charity. Your idea of charity is  based on some having more and some having less. Thus, you must remain
C:27.15 not the individual “you” that dictates your responses to situations  based on surface interpretations of what those situations entail. It
T1:1.3 the opposite of mindfulness. Your further learning then is learning  based on mindfulness or remembering.
T1:3.5 the truth were otherwise can you see that it truly is otherwise, or  based on a wisdom other than what has come before.
T1:5.10 is real, the thought system of the truth. How could a thought system  based on anything but the truth lead to anything but illusion?
T2:3.6 could be in need of learning, then your idea of the Christ is still  based on an old way of thinking, as are your ideas of learning.
T2:4.15 how to perceive of and live in your world, are still often  based on old concepts. This does not mean you have not changed nor
T2:7.5 into living. Further, you must remember that relationship is  based on trust. If you are dependent, or supported by others with
T2:8.3 revealed to be the most sincere form of relationship. Relationship  based on anything other than who you are is but a mockery of
T3:2.5 state was a step away from God and your real Self. This belief was  based in logic, but the logic of the illusion—in which you believed
T3:6.1 plague among you. While many of you see it not, everything you do is  based upon desire for reward. This is your desire to be given to in
T3:13.11 of your own ideas. If you remember that all of your ideas are to be  based on love, you will not fail to birth ideas of consequence.
T3:14.1 the thought system of the truth. The thought system of the ego was  based on fear. In this time of translation from one thought system to
T3:14.5 will help you immeasurably in leaving behind patterns of behavior  based on the old thought system of fear. Despite the foundation of
T3:14.5 the foundation of fear upon which your old thought system was  based, you still would not be other than who you are. What this means
T3:14.13 a story yet to be written, that which follows the first page will be  based upon the first page.
T3:15.3 one that hampers new beginnings. Special relations of all types are  based upon expectation—expectations of certain behavior—and
T3:15.3 set of criteria concerning the relationship, a set of criteria  based upon the past that is most often what prevents new beginnings
T3:16.14 Your notions of wanting to protect or control are also notions  based upon the necessity you have felt for the continuation of
T3:19.6 Yet the body has no will and the survival of the true Self is not  based upon it.
T3:21.15 The historical aspect is  based upon your family of origin, its history, and on the life you
T3:21.15 on the life you have led since your birth. The self-image aspect is  based upon your race, ethnicity, culture, body size and shape, sex
T4:4.6 What my life demonstrated was a capacity for inheritance not  based upon death. My life, death and resurrection revealed the power
T4:4.13 is totally different than having faith in an afterlife. Faith is  based upon the unknown. If the unknown were not unknown faith would
T4:12.32 of creation of the future, the time of the creation of a future not  based upon the past.
D:2.11 in one instance and not in another and that you make this judgment  based upon the outcome. In other words, you make this judgment “after
D:2.12 although at times it will. No matter what you try, however, it is  based on this concept of trial and error. No sure results are counted
D:2.18 Any system that is not foolproof is  based on a faulty design, a faulty pattern. Your misperceptions of
D:2.18 the development of no foolproof systems because these systems are  based upon misperceptions or illusion. Your desire to cling to
D:2.18 to systems that are not foolproof is insane, for their creation is  based on the workings of a split mind and a split mind does not think
D:2.19 All systems have been  based upon your desire to understand the world around you rather than
D:2.19 hostile. From this faulty conclusion you developed a faulty system  based upon faulty judgment. This system was meant to help you learn
D:2.19 deal fairly with a hostile environment and then to develop a pattern  based on what was learned so that learning would not need to be
D:2.19 are known not to work. In truth, no new learning or new systems  based on the learning patterns of old will work. Thus we begin anew.
D:4.15 Through contrast, you identified and classified the world around you  based upon the differences, or contrast that you saw.
D:6.15 certainty about what is is a false certainty, a learned certainty  based on the fear that caused you to order the world according to a
D:Day3.49 is yet another stage in your movement toward acceptance. It is still  based on the belief that you are responsible for the abundance or
D:Day10.13 personal self. This is because your image of the personal self is  based on the past and the feelings of the past. This is also because
D:Day14.7 now because those things that were held in a “holding pattern” were  based on fear. You feared them because you did not understand them
D:Day16.13 in a constant state of coming to know. What you would hold onto is  based on fear and expelled into solidity where you can keep your eyes
D:Day19.6 world. Their relationship of union, upon which their contentment is  based, is the birthplace, the womb of the new. Their expression is
D:Day28.17 are part of the world on level ground. These external systems are  based, as are all that you have made, on the externalization of what
D:Day28.17 of what is within. At the same time however, what is within has been  based upon what was previously externalized. This is what now must
D:Day34.5 As it is fulfilled in you, you will create a new world—a world  based on sameness rather than difference. You have faced and admitted
D:Day40.12 being with attributes. As a separate being, your attributes were  based on fear. As a being in union and relationship, your attributes
D:Day40.12 on fear. As a being in union and relationship, your attributes are  based on love.

basic (16)

C:P.2 to end your separated state and learn in a state of unity. This is a  basic recognition that this is the only way you learn.
C:P.4 This is a  basic question that was not adequately answered in A Course in
C:20.40 Receiving is an act of mutuality. It stems from a  basic law of the universe expressed in the saying that the sun shines
C:25.9 This is possible for you now only if you have integrated the most  basic teaching of this Course and no longer feel duped by life. All
C:25.9 day and year after year until you realize and truly believe the  basic tenets this Course has put forward.
C:25.10 action will be out of harmony. If, however, you have accepted the  basic tenets of this Course and believe you are here to realize
C:31.14 that clings to the idea of separation, and thus cannot grasp the  basic truth of your existence: that giving and receiving are one in
T1:2.19 Thus, these are the  basic rules of the art of thought: First, to experience what is and
T2:5.2 the present-moment nature of being called. A call is, at its most  basic level, a means of communication. If you are not listening, you
T3:15.4 This idea is countered internally, however, by the idea that at some  basic level, human beings do not change. You cannot imagine those
D:4.17 from the systems of thought that have been your foundation, the  basic building blocks of what you have seen as reality. As such,
D:Day3.13 This is the  basic fallacy that the time of learning supported. The idea of “if
D:Day4.27 To know the  basic truth of who you are—that you are a being who exists in unity
D:Day22.2 and the human into two states—states that could, at their most  basic levels—be seen as known and unknown states. The teacher in
D:Day37.2 God is being? This is not much different than saying that the most  basic truth about you is that you are being—and that the most basic
D:Day37.2 most basic truth about you is that you are being—and that the most  basic truth about God is that God is being. Yet the fact that you are

basis (9)

C:7.3 magnifies them and names one thing this and one thing that—is the  basis of all learning in your world. It is based on contrast and
C:16.10 it does. For your split mind judges even love and opposes it on the  basis that it uses no judgment! Here you can see the value that you
C:16.20 it cannot do. All power comes from love, as does all justice. Any  basis other than love for power or for justice makes a mockery of
C:18.10 makes perfect sense, you find it quite unbelievable on the  basis of your perception of yourself and the limited range of power
C:23.15 Obviously, your belief in who and what you are is the  basis for your entire foundation, a foundation previously built on
T3:4.6 taken away the foundation of illusion, the one error that became the  basis of all that came after it. You cannot make another error such
T3:14.1 significant change is the change from the foundation of fear, the  basis of the ego thought system, to a foundation of love, the basis
T3:14.1 the basis of the ego thought system, to a foundation of love, the  basis of the thought system of truth. While the foundation of fear,
T3:15.6 of the same. Some would see six months of change as the  basis for trust in the new. For others six years would not be enough.

basket (1)

C:9.38 protects your assets. You fear “putting all your eggs in one  basket.” You seek to balance the things you label drudgery and the

bastion (2)

C:11.13 from your perception of free will. Your free will is the last  bastion of your separate army, the final line of defense, the site
D:11.5 Your thoughts are the last  bastion of your separated self, the fertile ground, still, of your

bathed (1)

C:5.16 outside the doors of your home and, whether you see suburban streets  bathed in lamplight, streets that steam with garbage and crime, or

battered (1)

C:4.10 and those who think their hearts have learned them by being  battered and abused by their experience here, rejoice in knowing that

battle (26)

C:P.15 odds with spirit, giving the ego an internal and invisible foe to do  battle with. This was hardly the purpose of any teachings of the
C:P.15 impossible, it is damaging. For sooner or later in this lopsided  battle, the ego will win out. The spirit as you have defined it is
C:P.15 amorphous, too lacking in definition and believability to win this  battle against what you perceive as your reality.
C:6.11 still young and full of vigor? Those still willing to face another  battle? Those who have not yet faced every challenge? If there is a
C:9.14 language that gives emotion its place, one step behind fear, in your  battle to control or protect what you have made.
C:11.13 separate army, the final line of defense, the site where the final  battle will take place. Before this final battle is reached your
C:11.13 the site where the final battle will take place. Before this final  battle is reached your willingness to change your mind about its need
C:11.14 will from you, or fight battles to win it for Himself. This final  battle is in your own mind, and it is a figment of the illusions you
C:20.33 that are not in agreement about their opposing force. No atoms do  battle. No molecules compete for dominance. The universe is a dance
T2:11.2 any kind alerts you to the presence of ego, you will continue to do  battle with the ego rather than leaving it forever behind.
T2:11.3 Doing  battle with the ego has become the preoccupation of many gifted and
T2:11.3 preoccupation of many gifted and learned people. This is the classic  battle revealed in all myths and tales of war and strife. It is the
T2:11.3 battle revealed in all myths and tales of war and strife. It is the  battle that in your imaginings has extended even to the angels. The
T2:11.3 the one-on-one conflict of all heroes who would take sides and do  battle.
T2:11.4 are called to peace, a peace that begins and ends with ceasing to do  battle with the ego. As the ego has been the known identity of your
T2:11.4 names and many faces and the only thing given by you the power to do  battle with the truth, or with God. Remember now and always that you
T2:11.4 and always that you and God are one and that what you invite to do  battle with God you but battle yourself.
T2:11.4 God are one and that what you invite to do battle with God you but  battle yourself.
T2:11.5 A God of love does not do  battle for truth needs no protection. The truth is not threatened by
T2:11.15 these two separate ideas of relationship that the concept of doing  battle has emerged. This concept of doing battle can only remain if
T2:11.15 that the concept of doing battle has emerged. This concept of doing  battle can only remain if you remain convinced that the ego is real.
T2:11.15 identities that exist within you and you will see yourself as doing  battle in countless ways and forms. There will never actually be a
T2:11.15 battle in countless ways and forms. There will never actually be a  battle going on between Christ and the ego, but you will perceive
T2:11.15 of all conflict that seems real to you within your world. This  battle of good and evil, while you believe in it still, will be
D:8.8 is confronted with them constantly. Thus your heart still seems to  battle with the supremacy of mind.
A.20 can ride the wave of this impatience to a new way. Others need to  battle against it a while longer.

battlefield (1)

C:2.20 Into this  battlefield you have bravely marched. The war rages by day and by

battles (8)

C:2.19 what you have learned to increase your guilt. Thus it wins in daily  battles and works for your final abdication, the day that you give up
C:2.22 state of neutrality in which the war is no longer fought, the daily  battles cease. Who wins and who loses is not of concern to us here.
C:11.14 God will never wrestle your free will from you, or fight  battles to win it for Himself. This final battle is in your own mind,
T1:1.7 The mechanics of the mind were what engaged you in so many daily  battles that you became almost too weary to continue. The mechanics
T2:11.15 going on between Christ and the ego, but you will perceive that such  battles exist. You will be prone to calling upon the Christ as your
T2:11.16 You may think you know, and you may waste much time in perceived  battles, valiantly fighting for good to win out over evil. But this
D:3.7 all that is needed for the new to triumph over the old. There are no  battles needed, no victories hard won through might and struggle.
A.21 For those ready for a new way the time of  battles has ended. They care to engage in no more debates, care not

be (2675)

beach (1)

D:7.28 perhaps a public spot that has become a favorite park or lake or  beach that you consider partially yours. You have a route to and from

beacon (1)

D:1.13 from this opening. What was once a tiny pinprick of light becomes a  beacon as you open your heart and allow your true identity to be what

beacons (1)

T4:9.9 and who have risen in the esteem of your brothers and sisters, be  beacons now to the new. You who have gained so much through your

bear (12)

C:7.12 until the burden of what you hang onto becomes more than you can  bear. Now you look for one upon whom you can unload your burdens,
C:8.6 you would call shame. Problems that mount up and seem too much to  bear can cause what you call emotional turmoil or even a nervous
C:28.1 As this Course bears witness to the truth, thus must your lives  bear witness. Lest this too be distorted, it must be discussed.
C:28.10 step is not taken, gatherings of witnesses abound, and what they  bear witness to stops short of what they would see.
D:1.2 you, but as a divine Self who is the same as you. In our union we  bear the sameness of the Son of God. In going forth with the vision
D:5.17 has so long gone unfulfilled that now that you are close you cannot  bear to wait another day, another hour. You want release from your
D:6.12 There are many stories in many cultures that celebrate and  bear witness to the happenings that reveal that the laws of spirit
D:11.13 We, together, are the shared consciousness of unity. In our union we  bear the sameness of the Son of God. In going forth with the vision
D:13.9 Partial expression, yes. But that partial expression will  bear the mark of your perspective, and that is why partial truth is
D:15.10 They were barren form. Form unable to create or  bear fruit. Form was simply barren form before movement swept across
D:Day28.24 following a thread and now can see the tapestry. This tapestry will  bear the mark of your experiences and will be like no other. The
D:Day30.1 process. To yield is to give up, surrender, but also to produce and  bear fruit.

bearing (5)

C:28.1 We must speak about  bearing witness to what you have learned. As this Course bears
C:28.2 This is not a contest.  Bearing witness has become a spectator sport and it is not meant to
C:28.4 Trust and  bearing witness go together, as the validation sought through bearing
C:28.4 and bearing witness go together, as the validation sought through  bearing witness is a symptom of distrust. Few are chosen to be
C:28.9 Do you not see that any attempt to turn  bearing witness into a convincing argument for your point of view, no

bears (3)

C:8.4 with Christ. It speaks of no experiences here, wears no faces, and  bears no symbols. It is a memory of wholeness, of all to all.
C:11.2 you honor artists of all kinds you honor but this fact. Every poem  bears the mark of its creator, as does each work of art you would
C:28.1 speak about bearing witness to what you have learned. As this Course  bears witness to the truth, thus must your lives bear witness. Lest

beat (4)

C:1.3 is the condition of your reality. In your human form your heart must  beat for the life of your self to take place. This is the nature of
C:7.6 This is the piece that screams never to that which would  beat you down. Life is seen as a constant taking away and this, you
C:8.6 through your ears can cause your face to redden and your heart to  beat with a heaviness you label anger or a sting you would call
C:8.6 in this world, you strive for a balance that allows your heart to  beat at one steady pace, for one emotion to surface at a time, for

beating (3)

C:1.3 love. It is there even if you are as unaware of it as you are of the  beating of your heart. A baby is no less alive because it does not
C:1.3 A baby is no less alive because it does not realize its heart is  beating. You are no less your Self even though you do not realize
C:30.13 heart. Think now of the created form, the body. When the heart stops  beating, life is seen to be over. Are you thus your heart? Or can you

beats (2)

C:31.6 identify it as your self. Your body moves and breathes, your heart  beats and your blood pumps, quite unaided by your conscious self. You
T4:5.8 muscles and bones, to the blood that flows and the heart that  beats. Your finger does not act independently of the whole. You might

beautiful (8)

C:9.43 or artistic talent that can be used, how lucky you think you are. A  beautiful face and a fit body can be traded for so much. It is no
C:26.6 Do you feel  beautiful and prized and worthy? Then so shall you be.
T2:3.7 of talents this may be easier to explain. If the ability to create  beautiful music already exists within you, you do not have to learn
T2:3.7 music already exists within you, you do not have to learn what  beautiful music is, only how to express it. If you see beauty within,
T2:12.10 A true gardener accepts the grandeur that is the garden and finds it  beautiful to behold.
T3:10.15 gather people to you in much the way people will gravitate toward  beautiful music. Many will be eager to learn what you have remembered
T3:22.3 You are a  beautiful representation of the truth and cannot be otherwise. You
D:3.2 heard as often as you have grown still and listened. It is the one  beautiful note, the tolling of the bell of the Lord, your invitation

beautifully (2)

C:8.19 This moment without awareness of the body was  beautifully described in A Course in Miracles as the Holy Instant.
T3:8.1 illusion, just as are beliefs. The most enlightened among you have  beautifully symbolized or represented the truth. These symbols or

beauty (35)

C:P.16 the precipice with a view of the new world glittering with all the  beauty of heaven set off at just a little distance in a golden light.
C:4.15 bound by the ego might think of stature and of wealth, of physical  beauty and the trappings of good upbringing. Those most insecure will
C:9.43 a store with capital that its owner will use. If you are gifted with  beauty or athletic or artistic talent that can be used, how lucky you
C:14.19 you. And no wonder that when you find a respite, a place of rest and  beauty and of love, you want to claim it for your own lest it get
C:15.1 for specialness, a person would have no need for status at all.  Beauty would be what it is and not what products would make it.
C:20.3 of the kingdom. You are the heart of the kingdom. The kingdom’s  beauty revealed. The beloved child suckled at the breast of the queen
C:20.3 the “I” of your ego. You are loosed of bounds, no longer a thing of  beauty, but beauty itself.
C:20.3 your ego. You are loosed of bounds, no longer a thing of beauty, but  beauty itself.
C:20.4 identity no longer stands in form but flows from life itself. Your  beauty is the gathering of the atoms, the order in chaos, the silence
C:20.8 looking in. All landscapes and horizons form within the embrace. All  beauty resides there. All light is fused and infused within the
C:20.19 and a personal self? And when you have leapt for joy at the world’s  beauty, has it not leapt with you, returning grace for grace?
C:20.25 Your heart sings in gratitude for the all that you are. You are the  beauty of the world and peace abides within you.
C:20.30 are as innumerable as the stars in the universe, as bountiful as  beauty, as many-faceted as the gems of the earth. I say again that
T2:1.13 of an elaborately framed painting. Thoughts joined in unity see  beauty. You are used to thinking that if you do not have a tangible
T2:3.7 to learn what beautiful music is, only how to express it. If you see  beauty within, you do not have to learn what beauty is, only how to
T2:3.7 express it. If you see beauty within, you do not have to learn what  beauty is, only how to express it. Expression and creation are not
T3:22.3 of the truth and cannot be otherwise. You may bring this  beauty to any number of walks of life, to what you currently do or to
T4:8.15 in one burst of knowing and never know more of love? Does one grasp  beauty and thereafter remain ever unstirred by it? Is not the very
D:14.14 actualized through the expression of thoughts, feelings, art,  beauty, kind interactions, or miracles. What is real in the state of
D:16.18 There may be striking  beauty in this image, as there is in art of all kinds. This may be an
D:Day9.25 created this diversity. It was and is a choice meant to release the  beauty of expression in all its forms. You have a given form that is
D:Day9.25 You have a given form that is perfect for your expression of the  beauty and truth of who you are. You cannot express the beauty and
D:Day9.25 of the beauty and truth of who you are. You cannot express the  beauty and truth of who another is. You cannot express the beauty and
D:Day9.25 the beauty and truth of who another is. You cannot express the  beauty and truth of a future self. You can only express the beauty
D:Day9.25 the beauty and truth of a future self. You can only express the  beauty and truth of who you are now, in the present. And you do. You
D:Day9.27 not even the ego, has been able to keep you from expressing the  beauty and truth of who you are. You came into the world of form
D:Day9.27 are. You came into the world of form incapable of not expressing the  beauty and truth of who you are. That you are is an expression of
D:Day9.27 beauty and truth of who you are. That you are is an expression of  beauty and truth. You express the beauty and truth of who you are by
D:Day9.27 That you are is an expression of beauty and truth. You express the  beauty and truth of who you are by being alive. It has only been your
D:Day9.27 and pretensions. In a certain sense, your ability to express the  beauty and truth of who you are has been taught out of you by
D:Day9.29 All you need do is look at a young child to see the joy,  beauty, and truth of expression. You, too, were once a young child.
D:Day18.11 do is look about you to know that feelings of love still abound.  Beauty still reigns.
D:Day20.9 takes you to make it known. And if this is the only way that the  beauty, truth, and wisdom of the One Self can be made known, then you
D:Day39.30 Has your God not been a god at all, but science, money, career,  beauty, fame, celebrity, intellect? Then these things have become the
D:Day39.31 Have you had no god, no science, no  beauty, no wealth, but only a meager and hopeless life? Then your god

became (48)

C:3.6 find the Christ who abides in you. In Jesus Christ, the Son of God  became the son of man. He walked the world with a face much like your
C:5.31 in contact with and the world would be heaven indeed, as all you see  became blessed by your holiness. That you move through your world
C:10.15 was born. Nowhere in the mystery of faith is it stated that Christ  became a body.
C:12.22 preceded it. The idea of separation changed nothing in reality, but  became a drama acted out upon a stage so real that it seemed to be
T1:1.7 of the mind were what engaged you in so many daily battles that you  became almost too weary to continue. The mechanics of the mind were
T1:2.6 noise, static. So little meaning did it have that all meaning  became muddled.
T1:4.25 choose a miracle, you were provided a means through which your fears  became clear to you. There are a few of you who would deny these
T1:8.5 exists in all of you, bringing resurrection even unto your forms. I  became the Word incarnate upon my resurrection rather than upon my
T1:8.5 that flesh took on the definition of the Word or the almighty when I  became flesh and bone through birth. But neither my birth nor my
T1:8.6 is accomplished. This is in effect the way in which the man Jesus  became the Christ. This is in effect the way.
T1:10.9 you look back on, an experience of profound joy or grief that also  became an experience of profound learning. You will think that you
T3:1.6 by your body, while adhering to the ego’s thought system,  became an ego-self or an unreal self. An unreal self cannot help but
T3:2.3 Once this assumption was accepted, the duality of your existence  became paramount, became the only means you saw of deciphering the
T3:2.3 was accepted, the duality of your existence became paramount,  became the only means you saw of deciphering the world around you and
T3:2.3 it. Separation, aloneness, independence, individuality—these  became the purpose you assumed rather than the purpose you started
T3:3.5 functioned on finding blame for every misfortune. Your illnesses  became the result of behaviors ranging from smoking to too little
T3:4.6 We have taken away the foundation of illusion, the one error that  became the basis of all that came after it. You cannot make another
T3:7.6 the walls quaked, the lights dimmed. All those within the house  became aware of something happening there. All attention turned
T3:12.9 The life of the physical self  became a life of suffering and strife only because the physical or
T3:17.3 as spirit took on form, man began to exist in time because there  became a need for a beginning and an ending to the chosen experience.
T3:17.4 in the learning of a thought system of physicality, a mistake that  became a building block for all that came after it.
T4:1.20 —provided contrast through dissent. The good in which one believed  became the evil that another fought and in the contrast learning did
T4:3.6 alone and thus fearful, made relationships fearful as well. Trust  became something to be earned. Even the most loving parent, like unto
T4:3.6 loving image of God, having brought a child into a fearful world,  became subject to the tests of time. Thus did the world become a
T4:8.7 you can imagine for a moment yourself as a being whose every thought  became manifest, as perhaps you can envision from remembering your
T4:8.12 Your rebellion against the constraints of your nature in form thus  became part of the pattern of creation because it was the created’s
T4:10.1 being your own teacher. You willingly gave up this role and  became comfortable in the true role of learner. You are now asked to
T4:12.16 state of rebellion was the effect of the cause of learned wisdom. It  became part of the nature of the human experience by becoming so
D:11.3 am. This dialogue is that extension. God’s idea of you extended and  became you and me and all the sons and daughters of creation.
D:12.4 enter through your heart. As your mind and heart joined in unity and  became capable of hearing the same language, you truly began to enter
D:14.11 so without. An explorer seeking a new continent to “discover” first  became aware “within” of the possibility of the discovery of
D:14.11 of the discovery of something more. The awareness “within” thus  became awareness “without.”
D:Day1.21 within you. When it occurred within me, it occurred within all. It  became part of the continuing story of creation, of creation acted
D:Day9.12 matter how it was formed, is a product of the time of learning. It  became an image in your mind, and maybe even within your heart,
D:Day13.1 Once the One Self  became form and knew Its Self, it knew separate thought. The separate
D:Day16.4 consciousness was not chosen. With this rejection, these feelings  became physical. What is not of consciousness is of physical form.
D:Day16.4 not of consciousness is of physical form. The rejected feelings that  became physical were made separate from the self and yet were
D:Day16.6 of the wholeness of the self. As what was ejected or rejected and  became “real” is returned to the Self, the physical manifestation
D:Day16.15 Love and fear existed simultaneously as did paradise and hell. This  became your world, which slowly grew from a world primarily made up
D:Day17.4 learning, was previously the predominant approach. As this approach  became more and more centered in the mind and more and more about
D:Day29.2 and at times opposing one another. Just as mind and heart  became one in wholeheartedness and ended the conflict induced by
D:Day39.18 yourself only in time and space. In time and space your projections  became separate and other than you. This is what the world of time
D:Day40.6 to relationship you have taken on distinguishers through which you  became a different or distinct being, a being different or distinct
D:Day40.7 my being, a being of love, into form. Through that extension, I  became I Am. I became instantly because there was no opposing tension
D:Day40.7 a being of love, into form. Through that extension, I became I Am. I  became instantly because there was no opposing tension—only love
D:Day40.7 and an idea that entered love, of love’s extension. As soon as I  became I Am there also became all I am not, the Christ connection
D:Day40.7 love, of love’s extension. As soon as I became I Am there also  became all I am not, the Christ connection between all I Am and all I
A.47 Gather still with those with whom you learned and grew and  became new, but gather in ever-wider configurations. This dialogue is

because (481)

beckon (1)

T3:9.5 Many remain to shake the walls of illusion. Few stand beyond it to  beckon to those within.

become (269)

C:P.3 and received many teachings, the ego has not learned but has merely  become threatened. Spirit does not need a course in miracles. If the
C:P.17 to leave behind the old and choose a new way, a way in which you  become the accomplished, and in your accomplishment bring the new
C:P.20 I would build a bridge, and this is likely true. Yet you will not  become the bridge. You refuse to recognize that the Christ in you
C:1.8 you would realize also that the wisdom of your teacher had  become your own.
C:2.19 your new abilities. Without your vigilance it may even seem to have  become stronger than before and fiercer in its criticism. It pretends
C:3.5 that you are no longer real. Close your eyes on all that you have  become accustomed to seeing. And you will see the light.
C:3.7 your friends and your enemies, and thus you have friends who  become enemies and enemies who become friends. While a pencil may
C:3.7 and thus you have friends who become enemies and enemies who  become friends. While a pencil may essentially remain a pencil in
C:4.27 world within, where in love’s presence both outer and inner worlds  become as one and leave beyond your vision the world that you have
C:5.8 there are altars. Yet your museums cannot preserve love. You have  become collectors rather than gatherers. Your fear has grown so
C:5.18 You thus  become a body moving through a world of illusion where nothing is
C:5.18 the smaller your reality becomes. All that would join with you and  become part of the real world of your creation remains beyond your
C:5.32 and extend your holiness across a world of grief, causing it to  become a world of joy.
C:6.12 they have not had the opportunity to stand separate and alone and to  become what they would become. What they are is no more valued than
C:6.12 to stand separate and alone and to become what they would  become. What they are is no more valued than what you are. What is
C:6.13 on itself once again. Just as you eat to still your hunger only to  become hungry again, so does the rest of your life need this constant
C:8.21 such as yours. Each one is distinct—and there are so many! As you  become an observer you may well be overwhelmed by what you observe,
C:8.22 Although you cannot observe it, you will  become aware of how the past walks through your days with you, and
C:9.2 belief in the need for protection that has caused what you feel to  become so clouded by illusion. If you felt no need to protect your
C:9.14 of the separated self to interpret what feelings would say that they  become as distorted as all the rest. It is the separated self that
C:9.30 it be anything? An automobile abandoned and without a user might  become the home to a family of mice. A computer might be covered with
C:9.33 you have taken something made for your own use and allowed it to  become the user. With your own two hands you give away all your
C:9.40 you were to stop and take your brother’s hand, the racecourse would  become a valley full of lilies, and you would find yourself on the
C:9.41 know it not. Competition that leads to individual achievement has  become the idol you would glorify, and you need not look far for
C:9.41 race no more, you bow down to those who have achieved glory; they  become your idols and you become their subjects, watching what they
C:9.41 to those who have achieved glory; they become your idols and you  become their subjects, watching what they do with envy and with awe.
C:9.45 the automobile you would blame for an accident, user and usee have  become confused. All such confusion stems from the initial confusion
C:10.10 and the rewards you would choose here are as dust to those you will  become aware of as you proceed.
C:10.21 themselves lucky for not going to the place from which change would  become inevitable.
C:11.6 You would like to, but you have your doubts, and this is where you  become confused on the issue of willingness.
C:12.17 all, and yet they still exist within you and do not splinter off and  become something on their own apart from you. Imagine this occurring
C:13.3 just the tiniest bit of consistent practice, however, it will soon  become routine to you, for you will want to continuously experience
C:13.7 stride or the flow of your conversation. All it asks you to do is to  become aware of spirit and to allow this awareness to abide within
C:13.7 body, and ask yourself if it makes sense to not do all you can to  become aware of the “more” you know you are.
C:15.5 ability to make others feel special in the way in which they have  become accustomed to your doing so.
C:16.3 who once were the same as he. What is the same does not change and  become different. Innocence is not replaced by sin.
C:16.16 has “stolen” the role of parent away from the parent without having  become a parent. God has become the enemy to those who judge just as
C:16.16 parent away from the parent without having become a parent. God has  become the enemy to those who judge just as the parent of a defiant
C:17.10 that has happened in creation. This is how the impossible has  become possible. If you were not so determined to believe correction
C:17.14 of love is added to the space in the universe that is yours and has  become part of the whole along with you. All that has proceeded from
C:17.15 Your thoughts, however, have  become quite harsh, and quite entrenched in the belief in their right
C:18.13 come from within and leave not its source. An idea of mine can only  become an idea of yours through your relationship with it. You need
C:19.14 available. In creation, all needs are fulfilled the instant they  become needs, which is why there are no needs. If everything you need
C:19.20 My brothers and sisters in Christ, do not  become impatient now. We are on the home stretch and all you long for
C:20.30 unique expressions of love that creation continues and miracles  become natural occurrences.
C:21.10 for themselves by joining mind and heart. Those who know the truth  become beings of love and light and see the same loving truth in all.
C:23.2 more, it is also the nature of life to exist in relationship and to  become known through relationship. This is how knowing comes to be.
C:23.29 know when you have achieved a learning objective? Yet how can you  become a master of what another would teach? Of lessons another would
C:23.29 another would teach? Of lessons another would select? Your life must  become your teacher, and you its devoted pupil. Here is a curriculum
C:25.5 but be aware, is a signal to you that you want something. When you  become aware that you want something, you are also becoming aware
C:26.8 This is what we now leave behind as we seek to  become involved with life. I say we because I am with you and will
C:26.12 And have you not  become impatient with advice, with teachers and with courses of
C:26.12 to be done with studying and to begin with living? Have you not  become increasingly convinced that you have not been living, and
C:27.5 function of the ego, and at another as a function of the divine. You  become confused between the personal self and a true Self only
C:27.17 that there is a way in which those who live in relationship  become certain, and their willingness to act unimpeded by
C:28.2 This is not a contest. Bearing witness has  become a spectator sport and it is not meant to be thus. How, then,
C:31.7 is it with mind. Mind is your being. It is no accident that it has  become synonymous to many of you with brain, an interchangeable word
C:31.21 your potentials, which brought to love are accomplished and simply  become the truth that has always existed about who you are.
C:31.35 than it is. Rather than extension of mind, your experience has  become a projection of ego. This can change.
C:31.36 the same. Since this is most often true for them as well, you too  become locked into the expected sameness.
C:32.3 are the learner here until you realize that you are Love. You then  become the teacher of what you are. Your mind and heart join in
T1:1.8 Without this “Treatise on the Art of Thought,” too many of you would  become muddled in your feelings and know not where to turn to explain
T1:3.14 this final choice, this choice to leave fear behind for good and to  become who you are.
T1:4.2 Treatise must change that habit in order for all your thoughts to  become the miracles that express the truth of who you are. This
T1:4.7 This is an enormous shift in your habit of thought as you  become the center of the universe.
T1:4.10 Think of all you now feel responsible for and this lesson will  become more clear. While your first thoughts will automatically go to
T1:4.27 nothing new, but a confusion so deeply ingrained in you that it has  become an aspect of yourself as human being. From time immemorial,
T1:6.3 choosing union. With this definition, you can see how your life can  become a prayer. This does not negate the fact that a prayer is also
T1:6.8 umbrella of a new way of thought? The different personalities  become one, the different paths become one path, the future
T1:6.8 thought? The different personalities become one, the different paths  become one path, the future experiences become one. And in this
T1:6.8 one, the different paths become one path, the future experiences  become one. And in this oneness is peace everlasting.
T1:9.8 Only through the Christ within you does this giving and receiving  become one in truth.
T1:9.9 also; that this new form would exist within you; that you would  become the Body of Christ and giving and receiving would be complete.
T1:9.12 In the broadest of terms, this is already happening. As the ego has  become threatened and allowed the coming of guidance, males and
T1:9.13 to cull from your own recent experience. What has caused the ego to  become more apparent to you as you have learned this Course? Has it
T1:10.5 you wholeheartedly choose peace? Can you choose peace long enough to  become accustomed to joy without sorrow? If you cannot, you will
T2:1.1 be regarded as an ability. And finally, through experience, it will  become your identity. We will begin by discussing the nature of
T2:1.4 related to those internal treasures you had once hoped to have  become abilities. You think this willingness to accept who you are
T2:1.5 how peaceful this place of rest may at first seem, it will soon  become stagnant and unsatisfying. Left in such a place without
T2:4.19 that your heart alone can hear. As I have said, your heart has now  become your eyes and ears. Your heart hears only one call, one voice,
T2:6.5 what it is of which I speak. You believe that your treasures only  become accomplished abilities within time. You believe that your
T2:6.5 abilities within time. You believe that your treasures only  become part of your identity when you have passed beyond the time it
T2:6.5 when you have passed beyond the time it takes for those treasures to  become abilities. Thus all that you might wish to accomplish stands
T2:7.10 of who you are that does not allow for change. But once you have  become happier with who you are, you will, if left un-schooled, turn
T2:7.17 answer has changed greatly over time. But for many of you, you have  become less, rather than more forthcoming about your thoughts and
T2:7.21 experience giving and receiving being one in truth, your belief will  become true conviction. Your ability to recognize giving and
T2:8.6 paths of seeking. The truth of yourself that you reveal now will not  become a new truth as you take a new path. Your path now is sure and
T2:9.13 progress? You need a means of disconnecting this drive that has  become instinctual to you. As a being existing in form, you have
T2:10.1 you will not tire of this work until you succeed. This is how truths  become dogma and dogma becomes tyranny. This happens by accepting a
T2:10.5 in order to provide the information sought, so too do you need to  become knowledgeable in order to access all that is available to you.
T2:10.13 Christ in you is the real you. The Christ in you is the Self who you  become when you have united heart and mind once again in
T2:11.3 Doing battle with the ego has  become the preoccupation of many gifted and learned people. This is
T2:11.12 belief that this has occurred; that what could never be true has  become the truth.
T2:12.6 need of miracles. For as you live in the world as who you are, you  become a miracle and the constant expression of the miracle.
T2:12.13 Let the beliefs we have set forth  become one with you so that they enable you to live and express and
T3:1.4 as your personal self becomes a representation of the truth it will  become who you are in truth.
T3:1.9 is in the process of coming about has to do with awareness. When you  become aware of the personal self as a representation, you become
T3:1.9 When you become aware of the personal self as a representation, you  become aware of the Self whom the personal self is representing. To
T3:1.12 To  become a whole Self, with no parts hidden, a Self with no parts in
T3:4.1 that you were once bad but that by following these tenets you can  become good. It gives no credence and no blame to any past cause for
T3:5.1 easiest and most available replacement (the ego or that which has  become familiar, if not known). While few of you have ever before
T3:6.1 up your desire for reward is to give up a childish desire that has  become like unto a plague among you. While many of you see it not,
T3:6.5 it has not caused you to be unlovable or unrecognizable. But it has  become, like the ego, so much a part of your reality that it must,
T3:10.7 seem much unchanged in its outward appearance, it is up to you to  become aware of the total change that has, in truth, taken place.
T3:10.8 Along with forgetting there is another practice that will help you to  become aware of this change. While much the same as forgetting it
T3:11.2 the self alone. For those existing in the House of Truth, “I am” has  become something larger, an all-encompassing recognition of the unity
T3:12.5 identity. By changing our goal now, I am assuring you that you have  become aware of the truth of your identity. The goal of this Course
T3:14.1 You may live a more peaceful and meaningful life, but you will not  become the savior I ask you to be, or the architects of the new world
T3:16.4 in order to reflect, within your daily life, the new Self you have  become.
T3:17.8 the illusion and the truth, must end in order for the truth to  become the one reality.
T3:18.2 now accept and learn from observable truth. This is why you must  become that observable truth.
T3:18.10 relationship of the truth that unites all things and that must now  become observable.
T3:19.7 While some of you may have less desire for physical joining as you  become more aware of unity, some may have more desire for physical
T3:19.16 found to come to the truth. But a way of getting to the truth will  become so attractive that few will be able to resist. What will make
T3:20.1 will serve you. Time was wasted on illusion and so but seemed to  become a master that made of you a slave. Now time must be thought of
T3:20.2 remembering and since this is what we work to have occur, time can  become our ally by using it for effectiveness.
T3:21.9 once lived with the truth. You must find it unobservable! It must  become a concept only. Illusion is a set of facts, or in other words,
T3:22.10 and the concerns of the personal self behind. You have needed to  become bored with what has been, tired of the way things were,
T4:1.13 to feel, something is different now. You are beginning to  become excited by the feeling that something different is possible;
T4:1.23 between good and evil and feel now as if these distinctions have  become more and more obscure. Some have yearned for a return to days
T4:1.25 is occurring during which those unable to allow themselves to  become aware of the new state of consciousness are resisting it,
T4:1.25 to try before they give into its pull and settle there. But all have  become aware that a new experience awaits and that they stand at the
T4:1.27 and contrast. But this also means that the great majority will  become aware of the new state of consciousness and that learning will
T4:2.7 over those who came before. That those who came before did not  become aware of their true nature does not mean that it did not
T4:2.7 that there are others living among you in this time who will not  become aware of their true nature does not mean that it does not
T4:2.10 others, or cause you, as the chosen, to be separate, you will not  become fully aware of the new time. Full awareness of the new is what
T4:2.12 has led them to achieve their desired end, most who so achieve and  become the first to set records, discover, or invent the new, are not
T4:3.6 world, became subject to the tests of time. Thus did the world  become a world of effort with all things in it and beyond it,
T4:3.12 in physical form, physical form will surpass what it once was and  become the new nature of the created. There is no reason why the
T4:3.12 There is no reason why the original nature of your being cannot  become a being the nature of which is form if you so choose it to be.
T4:4.13 unknown were not unknown faith would not be necessary. Faith will  become unnecessary, as life everlasting becomes known to you.
T4:4.15 is only in the relationship of matter to the divine that matter can  become divine and thus eternal. If you can abide in unity while in
T4:5.2 So that you can join your accomplishment with that of all others and  become the body of Christ.
T4:10.1 willing to give up the role of learner and to believe that you will  become comfortable and more in your new role as the accomplished.
T4:10.14 those are who have joined you in Christ-consciousness, for you have  become who you are and move on from this starting point to creating
D:1.2 of the Son of God. In going forth with the vision of unity you  become as I was during life. You “receive” and you “give” from the
D:1.17 fully accomplished. They can serve as reminders as you continue to  become the Self you have learned that you are. But further learning
D:2.13 your personal control and so patterns of personal control have  become particularly entrenched. Thus have you learned ideas such as
D:2.19 need to be endlessly repeated. Now these systems and patterns have  become so entrenched that no new learning is seen as possible or
D:3.4 triumph, words unusual to the body of this work but words that will  become usual in our normal conversation in this dialogue. I use them
D:3.14 Giving and receiving as one has  become one in form as well as one in idea. What this means, simply
D:3.19 in the way separate forms express content. It will be challenging to  become aware that different expressions do not make different. These
D:4.2 living organism now raised above the level of the organism as you  become aware of unity of form.
D:4.7 fills the mind with fear. And yet those who are imprisoned often  become so acclimated to prison life, that life on the “outside” is no
D:4.16 lessons it was meant to provide. In addition, believing the ego had  become an externalized self took you, the true Self and the true
D:4.23 authority you must claim before your externally structured life can  become an internally structured life.
D:4.24 as one. Let the authority of the new be given and received.  Become the author of your own life. Live it as you feel called to
D:4.31 reasons will disappear. All the different reasons you would cite  become what they are—one reason, the same reason—and you will see
D:5.4 was created as a true representation of the world within, and as you  become aware of the truth represented in all that encompasses and
D:5.8 nothing but a lie. The false is nothing but the false. It does not  become some “thing,” for in the becoming it would need to take on the
D:5.12 of learning are all that exist in all you see. But what now will  become of these patterns that are no longer needed as your learning
D:5.12 to represent what is and aid you in your return to what is, will  become what is once again. What you can see with your body’s eyes
D:5.18 that isn’t changing fast enough to suit the new you whom you have  become.
D:6.4 Self is beginning to reveal itself to you in ways of which you will  become increasingly aware. As you identify more intimately with the
D:7.9 of all that you are. You are thus now called to discover and to  become aware of all that you are. The body, rather than aiding you in
D:7.17 and awareness of who you are now and what this means as you  become the elevated Self of form.
D:7.28 an address, perhaps a yard, or farm, perhaps a public spot that has  become a favorite park or lake or beach that you consider partially
D:8.1 you as possible, because here is where all that you can imagine can  become your new reality.
D:8.8 What was learned was only able to be learned because you chose to  become the wholehearted. You chose to join mind and heart and it was
D:8.9 As the mind opens and accepts the new, the art of thought will  become your new means of thinking. What has been learned will become
D:8.9 will become your new means of thinking. What has been learned will  become an ability to think wholeheartedly, or with mind and heart in
D:8.9 and then that ability will transcend ability and wholehearted will  become what you are, and wholeheartedness your sole means of
D:8.13 When you choose to take this step it is taken. What you will  become aware of on the other side of that door will require a new way
D:9.2 on acceptance is what is spoken of here. There you were asked to  become aware of what imprisons you, only to have it later suggested
D:9.14 to see, on a small scale, the action that, on a large scale, will  become the new way.
D:10.5 becoming sharable in form—or in other words, what is continues to  become through the continuation of relationship and the creation of
D:11.13 of the Son of God. In going forth with the vision of unity you  become as I was during life. You do not think your way through life,
D:12.8 their thoughts through the form of the spoken word. They do not then  become “your” thoughts, but they do “enter” you. Their words must
D:12.8 you in order for them to provide a source for your response—to  become a means of communication and exchange. The same is true of the
D:12.12 of the self in its unguarded moments. I am attempting to help you to  become aware and comfortable with the idea that, released of old
D:12.17 your realization that it seems crazy or impossible to you, you may  become more aware than ever before that what I have said about your
D:13.7 no intermediaries are needed or required. Thus you are not called to  become an intermediary trying to bridge the knowing of the separated
D:13.12 becomes effortless and joyful and effective. Cause and effect  become one. Means and end the same.
D:14.3 and discovery needs to be invited and experienced before you  become partners in the creation of the new.
D:14.11 To expand is to open “out,” to spread “out,” to increase, to  become. It is, for us, about bringing “out” what is within. As you
D:14.11 become. It is, for us, about bringing “out” what is within. As you  become aware “within” your Self, you enable the expansion of
D:14.12 signal a recognition that what you are is not complete, has not yet  become whole, has not been fully birthed. Your forms are complete in
D:14.13 be regarded as an ability. And finally, through experience, it will  become your identity.” That treasure is the new way of thought put
D:14.13 acceptance, and discovery are, in short, what allow form to  become the more it has so long been seeking to become.
D:14.13 what allow form to become the more it has so long been seeking to  become.
D:14.14 the more subtle memory of this state that is behind your striving to  become. Now you are beginning to see the vastness of what is meant by
D:15.22 point of the highest peak of the highest mountain, you pause and  become accustomed to the thinner air, the view from above, to what
D:16.5 the ability to create. Through the art of thought, these abilities  become who we are. God and Creation are synonymous, and you are
D:16.5 are synonymous, and you are reminded of that here as you and God  become synonymous through Creation. Means and end are one. Cause and
D:16.5 you will have moved through the act of creation and you will have  become a creator. You will be ready for creation of the new.
D:16.7 state of unity, the only relationship through which the Self and God  become known to you. Love, God, Creation, are all that remained in
D:Day1.24 your true home, is written within you. It only needs to be lived to  become real. You must accept me because I lived it and made it real
D:Day3.9 But given time to consider such an idea, you are likely to  become more and more agitated, to go back and forth between the
D:Day3.36 It is only in relationship with the God within that the way will  become clear.
D:Day3.40 which can be gained through the mind. As you advance, and as you  become more open to other means of accessing the wisdom you once
D:Day4.33 natural serve the natural. Some might “go into” the breathing and  become one with it. Others might become the observer and in so doing
D:Day4.33 might “go into” the breathing and become one with it. Others might  become the observer and in so doing remove themselves from the body
D:Day4.43 to fast and pray only to have to return when you have once again  become a glutton of want, when you once again feel the lack that you
D:Day4.57 is your enlightenment realized without judgment. These things  become not achievements, but the acknowledgments of the
D:Day6.12 and within the relationship of creation in which created and creator  become one.
D:Day6.24 your learning and your teacher has stepped aside as a teacher and  become a companion. Would you desire to prolong your time as an
D:Day7.2 about fear is life giving. You thus were given life only to have it  become degenerated by fear.
D:Day7.13 there is no need for me to list every new condition here. As you  become increasingly aware of your relationship with union, each of
D:Day7.13 and your relationship with each of these new conditions will  become clear to you.
D:Day8.15 construct or rule that says you do not tolerate it, then you will  become intolerant. And because you will then act from a predetermined
D:Day8.18 matter. This will only happen if you allow yourself to deny and thus  become distanced from your own feelings.
D:Day9.21 To represent an image is to  become an image. To become an image, even an idealized image, is to
D:Day9.21 To represent an image is to become an image. To  become an image, even an idealized image, is to still become a false
D:Day9.21 an image. To become an image, even an idealized image, is to still  become a false idol or even what is referred to in more common usage
D:Day10.12 that comes from access to unity may be less difficult for you to  become aware of and accept than the confidence in the self of form
D:Day10.12 all know from the time of learning, it is often more difficult to  become adept in doing something in a way different than you have done
D:Day10.24 it may seem when presented in this way, is an exchange and will only  become more so as we proceed. I am not imparting wisdom that you are
D:Day12.1 We realize this because we realize the sacred space we have  become. Our space is the space of unity. It is the space of ease
D:Day13.7 you realize that all exist within. It is only in this way that you  become completely fearless and totally spacious, for fear is part of
D:Day15.12 together of spacious Selves. It is a joining without boundaries. You  become clear pools flowing into each other. You make your spirits
D:Day15.15 healing properties. To heal is to make whole. To make whole is to  become the spacious Self. To become the spacious Self is to become
D:Day15.15 is to make whole. To make whole is to become the spacious Self. To  become the spacious Self is to become ready to be informed and to
D:Day15.15 is to become the spacious Self. To become the spacious Self is to  become ready to be informed and to inform with the spirit of creation.
D:Day15.20 that movement will always be needed for the clear pool to not  become a stagnant pond.
D:Day15.26 as the spacious Self and are made known, your purpose here will  become more clear. Thus your ability to embrace all while focusing on
D:Day16.9 also no escape, however, because in Christ-consciousness, you must  become fully aware of the present. The present is the time of no
D:Day18.4 of joy and harmony for only through joy and harmony can true service  become true action. It is the way for those who desire to bring
D:Day18.12 Both the self and the relationship of self to all must  become known in order for the paradise that has been re-found to be
D:Day19.1 does not have a form within your mind and so you see not how it can  become manifest in the world. In other words, you know not what to
D:Day19.4 “doing” find their way to true contentment and true creation. They  become who they are to be through their acts of creation. Those
D:Day19.4 that this reflection is the new way of creation. In their being they  become what they want to create.
D:Day19.10 All are called to  become, but some must “do” in order to “become.” Those called to the
D:Day19.10 to do in the sense of fulfilling a specific function that will  become manifest in the world, but are required to do in the sense of
D:Day19.10 in the sense of receiving, sharing, and being what they are asked to  become. This is an act of incarnation, and is a new pattern, a
D:Day19.14 in form but through relationship. Those following the way of Mary  become mirrors of the truth they discover, reflecting the way to
D:Day24.6 cocoon, is to attempt the impossible. It is the nature of spirit to  become. Its wings poke and prod from within as its potential is
D:Day24.6 potential is triggered. Only with release from its container can it  become.
D:Day25.1 the mind was searching, yearning, questioning, now it is likely to  become still. From the stillness comes its emergence as what it is.
D:Day25.5 you might think of this time as a time of sorting and culling.  Become used to letting what comes to you come to you without
D:Day27.8 to practice your apprehension of this new situation, it will  become more than a concept. As was spoken of in “A Treatise on the
D:Day27.8 in “A Treatise on the Nature of Unity and Its Recognition”, it will  become a trusted ability and, through practice, lose its dualistic
D:Day27.8 ability and, through practice, lose its dualistic seeming nature and  become as intrinsic to who you are as is breathing. In this same way,
D:Day27.12 A variable is an aspect of separation. The constant does not  become variable because variability exists.
D:Day28.4 are at least college age, the opportunity to move away, move out,  become more independent increases the awareness of self as self. As
D:Day28.4 of self as self. As the self matures beyond school age, the choices  become those of degrees of independence, moving away, moving into
D:Day29.7 This is why experience has needed to find a place in which it could  become the common denominator between wholeness and separation. Once
D:Day32.18 Could it be that while we are one in being with God we can also  become more god-like through the practice of holy relationship? Could
D:Day32.20 embrace holy relationship. As you embrace holy relationship you can  become powerful as God is powerful.
D:Day33.15 us, it is only in relationship that it is expressed and that we  become powerful. To realize that you are in relationship with
D:Day35.1 relationship, you are in relationship with all. Thus you need not  become a world traveler, a joiner, an activist. You simply must
D:Day35.1 not become a world traveler, a joiner, an activist. You simply must  become aware of all that you are.
D:Day36.16 of being, or individuating God. You accept the power of God. You  become powerful.
D:Day36.19 that has been stated here in many different ways to allow you to  become accustomed to the idea of a truth that may seem heretical to
D:Day37.9 share. And further, you realize that what is possible is for you to  become the one being of compassion that you already are in God.
D:Day37.32 of others. They come from what you are willing to observe. They  become more than glimpses only when they become what you are willing
D:Day37.32 willing to observe. They become more than glimpses only when they  become what you are willing to be.
D:Day38.9 relationship and union. Possession and ownership are words that have  become faulty ideas in separation. They mean an entirely different
D:Day39.3 are an extension of I Am into form. Through your extension, you can  become who you are to me, instead of who I have been to you.
D:Day39.30 career, beauty, fame, celebrity, intellect? Then these things have  become the content of who you are. Science, money, fame, celebrity,
D:Day39.30 money, fame, celebrity, intellect or any other concept that has  become your God can be a tough task master, or a fair friend, loving
D:Day39.35 be one in being in union and relationship and individuate. Could you  become your sister or your brother? A tree become a frog? The sun the
D:Day39.35 individuate. Could you become your sister or your brother? A tree  become a frog? The sun the moon? Yet love could become all of these,
D:Day39.35 your brother? A tree become a frog? The sun the moon? Yet love could  become all of these, because love, by its nature, has no attributes.
D:Day39.46 of nothing and our relationship will bridge the distance and  become cause and effect, means and end.
D:Day39.47 a constant state of creation as well as of creative tension. As we  become individuated beings in union and relationship, we continuously
D:Day39.49 and be in relationship. Only with our willingness joined do we both  become, welcome, and share, the Christ relationship to and with each
D:Day40.1 into union, you complete a circuit, a circle of wholeness, and I  become who you are to me. Thus giving and receiving are one. Cause
D:Day40.7 all I Am and all I am not, and an I Am, called the son, who could  become who I Am and continue to extend who I Am.
D:Day40.8 you have striven against the “opposing” force of union in order to  become separate. In seeing the self as separate you have known fear
D:Day40.22 who is the relationship with love. This is why individuation has  become the conflict between, or the tension of, opposites. Because
D:Day40.23 relationship with me and with love. You end your separated state and  become for the final time. You “become” being in union and
D:Day40.27 so difficult, so improbable, so discomfiting to accept? Does it  become less difficult if you remember who I Am? That I Am everything
E.1 what it will be like to have nothing left to learn, nothing left to  become. The pressure is off. The alchemy has occurred. The coal has
E.1 become. The pressure is off. The alchemy has occurred. The coal has  become a diamond. Ah, imagine now being able to forget all ideas of
A.28 At this point, groups may need to  become more flexible, meet less frequently, or even disband in favor
A.33 be regarded as an ability. And finally, through experience it will  become your identity.”

becomes (87)

C:P.40 To tell someone, even a young child, that a caterpillar  becomes a butterfly is seemingly unbelievable. This does not make it
C:2.7 in the in-between of passionless living that hell is solidified and  becomes quite real. You can label joy heaven and pain hell and seek
C:5.12 is all that has not joined with you. What has joined with you  becomes real in the joining, and what is real is only love.
C:5.13 can be caused by an urge to violence that, once joined with love,  becomes something else? An urge to violence may mean many things, but
C:5.17 definition of relationship is not one of joining. What you join with  becomes real. As you take it into your Self you thereby make it real
C:5.18 The more your life consists of such things, the smaller your reality  becomes. All that would join with you and become part of the real
C:5.19 because you fill your mind and leave your heart empty. Your heart  becomes full only through relationship or union. A full heart can
C:5.23 examined nor acknowledged, yet when this faith is realized the cost  becomes quite real. Rather than feeling as if you have gained,
C:5.30 feel no relationship to it. It is only in relationship that anything  becomes real. This you realize and so you strive to keep far from you
C:6.13 in need of help than when all your plans have failed and giving up  becomes an alternative more attractive than carrying on.
C:6.17 comes the freedom and the challenge of creation. Creation  becomes the new frontier, the occupation of those too young to rest,
C:7.12 to your list of grievances until the burden of what you hang onto  becomes more than you can bear. Now you look for one upon whom you
C:9.4 distorted all relationship as well, making of it something that only  becomes real in its use by you or to you. In your memory of creation
C:9.40 Your quest for what is missing thus  becomes the race you run against death. You seek it here, you seek it
C:11.18 But a dinner party where love is welcomed to take its place  becomes a celebration. Your table becomes an altar to the Lord and
C:11.18 love is welcomed to take its place becomes a celebration. Your table  becomes an altar to the Lord and grace is upon it and the Lord is
C:16.16 the enemy to those who judge just as the parent of a defiant child  becomes the enemy in the child’s perception.
C:19.15 Philosophy applies thought to mystery and that is why philosophy  becomes such a muddle of words. It is difficult for you to accept
C:20.10 From here your life  becomes imaginal, a dream that requires you not to leave your home,
C:22.2 devices. They will enhance our use of language so that our language  becomes one for both head and heart. We will begin by discussing the
C:22.9 meaning to everything within your world. The meaning you assign  becomes the reality of the object you have assigned meaning to. You
C:22.23 accept as your “self.” By eliminating the personal, the universal  becomes available. As the universal becomes available, you will have
C:22.23 the personal, the universal becomes available. As the universal  becomes available, you will have no desire for the personal. Even so,
C:23.2 a relationship still transcends complete knowing. The relationship  becomes the known. While it is your nature to seek for more, it is
C:23.17 History has shown you that what you believe is possible  becomes possible. Science has proven the link between researcher and
C:23.17 difficulty and begin to see the ease with which what you can imagine  becomes reality.
C:30.2 reaching a particular destination is all that is sought, the journey  becomes but the means for getting there. All learning is seen as
C:31.12 coming to a better understanding of the heart, or love. How the ego  becomes dislodged matters not. What matters is where you place your
T1:2.17 not for you alone, but in listening to its call for a response, it  becomes a gift for you that is in no way diminished by it being a
T1:2.18 Finally, the sunset  becomes, through your experience of it, an opportunity to apply the
T1:5.10 here. When released from the ego thought system, the heart  becomes the determiner of what you experience since you know it as
T1:9.4 what would have died without the joining that occurred within,  becomes new life.
T2:1.1 when realized, is often disregarded thereafter as a treasure and  becomes instead something regarded as an ability and later as simply
T2:1.9 form in your thinking of them. A desire to paint, in your thoughts  becomes a completed painting that you hang upon your wall. The time
T2:1.9 painting that you hang upon your wall. The time of painting  becomes a place. A room or studio is envisioned in which all the
T2:1.9 A writer sees a book in print, a runner wins a race, a tennis player  becomes a champion. These are all scenes of things and places, or in
T2:4.18 As this notion of time dissolves, the state of miracle-readiness  becomes your natural state.
T2:6.1 the rules of time and see how much more the language of your heart  becomes known to you.
T2:7.21 conviction. Your ability to recognize giving and receiving as one  becomes simply an aspect of your identity and accepted as the nature
T2:10.1 work until you succeed. This is how truths become dogma and dogma  becomes tyranny. This happens by accepting a static state. A static
T3:1.4 A representation of the truth not only reveals the truth but  becomes the truth. A representation of what is not the truth reveals
T3:1.4 A representation of what is not the truth reveals only illusion and  becomes illusion. Thus, as your personal self becomes a
T3:1.4 only illusion and becomes illusion. Thus, as your personal self  becomes a representation of the truth it will become who you are in
T3:2.2 useless or without value. Art is a representation but it also  becomes something in truth, something that has been named art. Art
T3:2.2 becomes something in truth, something that has been named art. Art  becomes something in truth by expanding awareness, or in other words,
T3:3.7 Both God and Love are found in relationship where the truth  becomes known to you. When the truth becomes known to you, you know
T3:3.7 in relationship where the truth becomes known to you. When the truth  becomes known to you, you know God for you know love. Beliefs, and
T3:15.6 relationship with someone who has failed at offered new beginnings  becomes a failure for all involved. Each sets their own criteria for
T4:1.8 choice to not learn what is taught in school, when taken up by many,  becomes a crisis in education that calls for education to change. It
T4:3.12 be seen in physical form. Once the original nature of the created  becomes observable in physical form, physical form will surpass what
T4:4.13 not be necessary. Faith will become unnecessary, as life everlasting  becomes known to you.
T4:4.18 has been but a representation of singular consciousness. As form  becomes a representation of Christ-consciousness, it will take on the
D:1.11 finally consumed—taken into the Self of union. The body of Christ  becomes real through this indwelling of Christ in form.
D:1.13 emerge from this opening. What was once a tiny pinprick of light  becomes a beacon as you open your heart and allow your true identity
D:2.17 when it does not provide the solutions you might have desired,  becomes a system you would rail against. You might consider that no
D:4.4 As with all systems, it reflects an inward state and shows you what  becomes of all of those who see not what it means to be neither
D:7.22 Time-bound evolution is still surely going on, and as the planet  becomes crowded, as progress has left so many unfulfilled, as
D:10.5 is by the elevated Self of form, that the new is created. What is  becomes new by becoming sharable in form—or in other words, what is
D:10.5 creation of new relationships. In this way, sharing in relationship  becomes the goal and the accomplishment of the elevated Self of form,
D:11.15 What then  becomes the contribution, the unique contribution of each elevated
D:11.15 unique contribution of each elevated Self of form? The contribution  becomes a contribution from the well of spirit, from the shared
D:13.12 Join with your brother and sister in Christ, however, and sharing  becomes effortless and joyful and effective. Cause and effect become
D:14.14 the state of unity, as well as by what you discover there, and only  becomes through the expression you give it. Here becomes could be
D:14.14 there, and only becomes through the expression you give it. Here  becomes could be stated further as what becomes known and sharable in
D:14.14 expression you give it. Here becomes could be stated further as what  becomes known and sharable in relationship, what becomes actualized
D:14.14 further as what becomes known and sharable in relationship, what  becomes actualized through the expression of thoughts, feelings, art,
D:16.11 in unison or in union. Becoming is movement. Movement is given and  becomes movement in form. Being is given and becomes being in form.
D:16.11 Movement is given and becomes movement in form. Being is given and  becomes being in form. Expression is given and becomes expression in
D:16.11 Being is given and becomes being in form. Expression is given and  becomes expression in form. Since you were conceived in form, you
D:Day3.57 to do. You think it is difficult, but it is only difficult until it  becomes easy.
D:Day4.29 you begin to think about it. Realize how unnatural your breathing  becomes when it becomes the focus of your thought. Thinking about
D:Day4.29 think about it. Realize how unnatural your breathing becomes when it  becomes the focus of your thought. Thinking about breathing imposes
D:Day5.25 does not mean learning. Remember the example of how your breathing  becomes unnatural when you think about it, and contrast this with the
D:Day8.14 a rule you have set up for your new self to follow. If this  becomes the case, you will find yourself adhering to a standard
D:Day14.3 What is ejected from the self  becomes separate and in the separation willfully forgotten. The
D:Day14.11 Relationship is the known. The unknown, like the unexplainable,  becomes known through the relationship of acceptance. Acceptance of
D:Day18.11 in which the relationship, rather than the individuated self,  becomes the known. Both ways are ways of creation. When feelings are
D:Day22.7 felt with such intimacy that it is known to you because the knowing  becomes real in the making known. It is the only way it remains real.
D:Day26.7 passing of the unknown into the known, this moment when the unknown  becomes the known within the Self, is the birth of creation. It is
D:Day31.5 you. By realizing the unity of the relationship in which experience  becomes manifest, you not only realize oneness, but realize that you
D:Day36.17 God is you as you are God. God retains oneness of being and also  becomes a being in union and relationship—in short—a being in
D:Day39.7 of Christ is about the end of the need for the intermediary, what  becomes of the intermediary relationship Christ seems to offer? Are
D:Day40.8 as my relation. You extend your being into form. That form then  becomes. It becomes who you are. Both beings and thus both extensions
D:Day40.8 You extend your being into form. That form then becomes. It  becomes who you are. Both beings and thus both extensions are the
A.15 less competitive or interested in asserting their beliefs as it  becomes clear to them that unlike in other learning situations, there
A.45 This Course  becomes a beloved alma mater, honored and returned to as a giver of
A.45 to as a giver of new life. It offers no walls to confine you. It  becomes not dogma to restrict you. It is new life come to extend the

becoming (97)

C:P.40 the butterfly is both butterfly and caterpillar, two separate things  becoming one. You are well aware of the fact that if you could not
C:10.9 Be aware also of your desire for reward. As you feel yourself  becoming closer to God and your true Self, as you gain more awareness
C:23.21 can move forward again, taking form beyond its given parameters and  becoming a miracle worker.
C:25.5 When you become aware that you want something, you are also  becoming aware that you feel you lack something. All feelings of lack
T3:2.3 God chose a means of creation. That means of creation is separation,  becoming separate (the observer as well as the observed) so as to
T3:14.2 and see the truth, realizing that a lesson had been learned and  becoming aware that for a while you but flirted with illusion. This
T3:14.3 It should be  becoming clear to you by now that, although you dwell in the house of
T3:21.20 is translated to the thought system of the truth and aids you in  becoming certain of your true identity. The second is that the very
T3:22.4 you, however, a creative tension between accepting who you are and  becoming who you want to be. This tension will continue if you are
T4:2.25 relationship but a direct relationship. It exists and you are  becoming aware of its existence. You will increasingly be unable to
T4:8.7 can happen without any need for you to “do” anything, and then  becoming a form where expressing yourself depended upon what you
T4:9.4 envisioning, and desire. Now is the time to move out of the time of  becoming who you are to the time of being who you are.
T4:10.1 This Course has led you through resigning as your own teacher, to  becoming a true student, and to now leading you beyond the time of
T4:12.16 wisdom. It became part of the nature of the human experience by  becoming so consistent within you that it came, through the passing
T4:12.27 system. Without this pattern, the ego could have succeeded in  becoming the ruler of the personal self. Part of this design and
D:4.5 about the heinous crimes of some. Think instead of prison simply  becoming a way of life for those who are incarcerated there. Each of
D:5.8 nothing but the false. It does not become some “thing,” for in the  becoming it would need to take on the properties of the truth. Think
D:7.18 Self that exists in union or the state of Christ-consciousness. By  becoming one body, one Christ, you have accepted existence as a
D:10.5 Self of form, that the new is created. What is becomes new by  becoming sharable in form—or in other words, what is continues to
D:11.11 enumerated time and time again. What prevents this belief from  becoming an ability and prevents it from going from being an ability
D:14.12  Becoming is all about a movement into form or manifestation. You
D:14.12 manifestation. You already are manifest in form, and so the idea of  becoming that has been with humankind throughout time must signal a
D:14.12 well as many days of birthing new aspects of the self, all without  becoming more fully who you are.
D:14.15 to this awareness being accepted, adopted as an ability, and then to  becoming your new identity. It proceeds to the transformation we have
D:14.15 It proceeds to the transformation we have spoken of, to the act of  becoming the elevated Self of form. You are thus entering the time of
D:14.15 the elevated Self of form. You are thus entering the time of  becoming, the time of becoming the new you which must precede
D:14.15 of form. You are thus entering the time of becoming, the time of  becoming the new you which must precede creation of the new world.
D:14.17 wholeness of being is what lies beyond body and mind, form and time.  Becoming the elevated Self of form is becoming whole, and will be the
D:14.17 body and mind, form and time. Becoming the elevated Self of form is  becoming whole, and will be the way in which source and cause
D:15.21 no longer needed. The time of learning has ended. When this time of  becoming has ended, the conditions that allow your acceptance and
D:16.1 might be seen as forms that existed before the onset of the state of  becoming. You are now in the final stage of the state of becoming.
D:16.1 state of becoming. You are now in the final stage of the state of  becoming. You now know who you are, and so now you can begin the
D:16.1 the work, or the relationship of this final stage: The stage of  becoming who you are. This is the stage in which movement, being, and
D:16.2 right now, in each of you who have reached this final stage of  becoming. This is both the beginning stage and the final stage, for
D:16.3 wasteland. Form was animated with spirit and entered a state of  becoming. You were animated with spirit and you too entered a state
D:16.3 You were animated with spirit and you too entered a state of  becoming.
D:16.4 the wholeness of being. This is a description of the state of  becoming. It is a perceived state. It is a state in which the unified
D:16.5 effect as God is cause and effect. When you move from the state of  becoming to the state of being whole, you will have moved through the
D:16.10 While you are  becoming you are still being acted upon by creation. You are still
D:16.10 on the New”, that “Now is the time to move out of the time of  becoming who you are to the time of being who you are,” it was not
D:16.10 to the time of being who you are,” it was not said that this time of  becoming was completed.
D:16.11 with this truth, and thus these truths occur in unison or in union.  Becoming is movement. Movement is given and becomes movement in form.
D:16.12  Becoming is the movement from image to presence. It is upon you as we
D:16.12 disappointment. Perhaps you thought you were beyond this point of  becoming. And yet, as you have begun your practice of awareness,
D:16.12 in you. This is precisely why we now discuss this state of  becoming, this movement from image to presence.
D:16.13 There is creation going on in this  becoming, the very creation promised you. This is the creation of the
D:16.13 new you is the elevated Self of form who you are in the process of  becoming. This time of becoming is the time in between your awareness
D:16.13 Self of form who you are in the process of becoming. This time of  becoming is the time in between your awareness of and access to
D:16.13 of unity, you are being who you are. At other times, you are  becoming who you are.
D:16.15 movement, being, and expression of unity, you realize the state of  becoming. To realize the state of becoming is to realize that an
D:16.15 of unity, you realize the state of becoming. To realize the state of  becoming is to realize that an in-between exists between the time of
D:16.19 but sensations that remain, like memories of childhood. This time of  becoming is a time of coming to acceptance of them as what they are—
D:16.19 coming to acceptance of them as what they are—images. This time of  becoming is a time of coming to acceptance that they are not real.
D:16.20 The time of  becoming is a time of letting these images be without reacting to
D:17.20 You have realized now that you remain in a state of  becoming, and any disappointment you may have initially felt with
D:17.20 acceptance. Acceptance has come because you recognize the signs of  becoming that we have been discussing. You recognize them because
D:17.26 nights here together, at the top of the mountain, fasting from want,  becoming aware of desire, responding to desire. This is the final
D:17.26 aware of desire, responding to desire. This is the final stage of  becoming. Herein lies the secret of succession.
D:Day4.48 true discussion of creation of the new, for you will be done with  becoming.
D:Day4.57 We are here for the final stage of your  becoming, not because you have reached some ideal of enlightenment or
D:Day4.57 acceptance is your perfection realized without judgment. In your  becoming is your enlightenment realized without judgment. These
D:Day5.17 realize. Again I remind you that the sameness of union is not about  becoming clones or one specific type of idealized holy person. Union
D:Day6.1 We now will discuss being the true Self while  becoming the true Self—the time in between your awareness of and
D:Day6.1 or unity, in form. As was said earlier: To realize the state of  becoming is to realize that an in-between exists between the time of
D:Day6.1 the finite and the infinite in order to complete the creative act of  becoming.
D:Day6.4 we are doing here, we will return to this example. We have spoken of  becoming as the time of movement, being, and expression coming
D:Day6.11 You have been told you are in the final stage of  becoming. You have committed to completion of the becoming that will
D:Day6.11 the final stage of becoming. You have committed to completion of the  becoming that will create oneness between Creator and created. You
D:Day12.8 and calls upon it. The obstacle is thus enfolded in the space,  becoming one with it. The perceiver knows not of the enfolding but
D:Day12.8 not of the enfolding but feels no hurt nor lessening of spirit by  becoming invisible within the space. The solidity of the perceiver
D:Day12.8 of the perceiver is, in this manner, deflected from the One Self,  becoming not an obstacle. The open space of the perceiver who sees
D:Day15.28 Remember that this journey has not been about  becoming self-less but about realizing your true identity. We have
D:Day18.11 within you. One way of doing this is through individuation and  becoming known. One way of doing this is incarnation through
D:Day20.8 are the expression of the unknown and the only means of the unknown  becoming known.
D:Day22.2 are the expression of the unknown and the only means of the unknown  becoming known, it is important to discuss this in as many ways as
D:Day22.4 are the expression of the unknown and the only means of the unknown  becoming known. You, in other words, are the channel, the conduit, of
D:Day22.4 You, in other words, are the channel, the conduit, of the unknown  becoming known. What you choose to know and how you choose to know it
D:Day24.7 been one and remain one. Each form is but a different stage in the  becoming of the spirit. Without release, it must die to its present
D:Day24.7 to its present form in order to begin again. Thus spirit is always  becoming, even when it must die to begin again.
D:Day27.6 of life. You have already been doing this. You are, in fact,  becoming well-practiced.
D:Day32.18 that you have been given—such as those of access to unity, and  becoming a spacious Self, and the means that have been used—such as
D:Day33.6 self. But your who is also your representation of being. The two  becoming one—the individuated self becoming one in being—is the
D:Day33.6 of being. The two becoming one—the individuated self  becoming one in being—is the aim toward which we have journeyed
D:Day35.16 but united with wholeness, has led to this time of opposites  becoming one and wholeness becoming actual rather than probable.
D:Day35.16 has led to this time of opposites becoming one and wholeness  becoming actual rather than probable. Wholeness is actual. All that
D:Day39.41 try to learn the unlearnable. This is why we have left the time of  becoming behind, why you stand ready to enter the time of being in
D:Day40.8 both extensions are the same. The differences have arisen through  becoming. For with the birth of I Am came the birth of all I am not
D:Day40.10 been said to have created religions, but these creations, in their  becoming took on attributes, as all creations do once they are
D:Day40.20 It doesn’t understand, until joining with the Christ Self, before  becoming one with holy relationship itself, that relationship is an
D:Day40.30 and relationship comes the greatest gift of all. It is the end of  becoming and the beginning of being who you are. With this gift comes
E.7 There is no  becoming. As you are no longer becoming there will be no becoming
E.7 There is no becoming. As you are no longer  becoming there will be no becoming projected from you onto the world.
E.7 There is no becoming. As you are no longer becoming there will be no  becoming projected from you onto the world. There will be no
E.20 loving behind. Realize that these were all thoughts and notions of  becoming. If you hang on to them, your being will not have the chance
E.20 to realize and make real this difference. It is a difference between  becoming and being. It is all the difference in the world. It is the
E.23 It will be possible for you, for a while, to drift between being and  becoming if you are not vigilant of your thought processes. This will
E.24 you are now the bridge between this creative tension of opposites  becoming one. Remember that this is creation in the making. Remember

bed (1)

C:9.22 me. Do you think that I am in need of a meal, a cup of water, a warm  bed? While you are trapped in the illusion of need surely these acts

bedeviled (1)

E.23 not even for the familiar thought processes that, although they have  bedeviled you, you have held dear.

been (783)

befall (2)

T3:13.10 awake refreshed and ready for my day and no dire consequences will  befall me from this action.” Another act might be as simple as
T3:20.10 what you call unhealthy lives. “Good” people have as much calamity  befall them as do “bad.” I am not calling you to just another version

befallen (1)

T4:1.14 Israelites were the chosen people, so much calamity would not have  befallen them. And so the idea of choice rears its head again and

before (234)

C:P.10 of your brothers and sisters is what the world is for. To stop  before this is accomplished when it is in reach is every bit as
C:P.14 awaken to the same world, a world that seems a little more sane than  before but still governed by insanity, a world in which it seems
C:P.14 you see changed within your world is a little less insanity than  before, then you have not awakened but still are caught in the
C:P.27 Those who believe the story have accepted that Jesus was God’s son  before he was born, while he walked the earth, and after he died and
C:P.35 form, but by giving a true rather than a false picture of power.  Before the coming of the word made flesh, the incarnation, the only
C:P.43 You were your Self  before you began your learning, and the ego cannot take your Self
C:1.9 ready to lead. She does not strike out on her own at the beginning,  before she knows the way. There is no shame in learning. No shame in
C:2.9 thought process and the world you perceive must be made known to you  before you are willing to give it up. You do know this, and yet you
C:2.13 Reverse this thought and see if it makes any more sense than it did  before. In this scenario a benevolent and loving God who has extended
C:2.19 Without your vigilance it may even seem to have become stronger than  before and fiercer in its criticism. It pretends to hold you to new
C:2.22 upon a hallowed ground where neutrality will for a short time reign  before peace breaks out with glad rejoicing.
C:3.5 All that you now see are but symbols of what is really there  before you, in glory beyond your deepest imaginings. Yet you persist
C:3.10 provable. The birth of an idea is thus the result of what has come  before, of seeing something old as new, of improving on a former
C:3.11 it together so that it will provide an improvement to what has been  before. You look for evidence that shows that if you behave in a
C:3.13 you accepted that you can learn in a way that you have not learned  before. Thus we move from head to heart to take advantage of your
C:4.2 must be brought to light and there seen as the nothing that they are  before you can love for love’s sake. What is a false idol? What you
C:4.6 long march toward death. Recognize who you are and God’s light goes  before you, illuminating every path and shining away the fog of
C:5.7 beginning now to paint you a new picture, a picture of things unseen  before but visible to your heart if not your eyes. Your heart knows
C:6.1 Joining rests on forgiveness. This you have heard  before without understanding what it is you would forgive. You must
C:6.1 cannot be alone. You must forgive God for creating a shared reality  before you can understand it is the only one you would want to have.
C:6.12 live for, with the undying hope that it will not be that which came  before. For every challenge faced is but a call to face the next. And
C:6.13 and new reason to exist awaits. The carrot of fulfillment you hold  before yourself when grasped is quickly eaten and life feeds on
C:6.21 will embrace, but thoughts of resurrection and new life you still  before they have a chance at birth and call them wishful thinking.
C:7.1 A major thought reversal is required now  before we can go on. It has been stated and emphasized countless
C:7.1 we can go on. It has been stated and emphasized countless times  before, and it will be here as well: What you give you will receive
C:8.18 element of your existence, you are perhaps more aware than ever  before of being in a particular place and time. As you stand back and
C:9.5 is, really, who might have seen a use for a body such as yours  before it was created? What kind of creator would create it and for
C:9.8 as you have done this, you can undo this. This is the choice set  before you—to go on believing in the illusion you have made, or to
C:9.9 to let lead you to this strange world. You travel lightly now where  before you walked in chains. You travel now with a companion who
C:9.12 As stated  before, what is most useful to us now is your perception of your
C:9.15 nor to protect would exist without the layer of fear that comes  before it.
C:9.34 your Father. You would prove to God that you can “make a go of it”  before you would ask Him for His help.
C:9.50 be if you would but attempt for one day to replace use with union!  Before you can begin, however, we must expand on the lessons you are
C:10.3 embrace and others that you do not understand and would wait awhile  before implementing. What you truly do not understand is wholeness.
C:10.14 seem to prove this fact as you look back and say even Jesus died  before he could rise again as spirit.
C:10.15 the earth I was a body, or do you believe that I was the Son of God  before I was born into human form, during the time I existed in human
C:10.17 have led to this situation or event?” For choice is always involved  before the fact. Nothing happens to the Son of God by accident. This
C:10.20 of happiness and say how glad it is that it came to its senses  before it was too late.
C:10.24 hear our thoughts—it is the nature of thought.” But have you ever  before considered the nature of your thoughts, or have you merely
C:10.27 a desk in a building with many others. You will realize how seldom  before you were aware of the street you walked down, of the buildings
C:11.3 in to conquer this new territory as you have others that have come  before. These would read each book as quickly as they can, with
C:11.3 teach and rush on to the next. Those of you less confident may quit  before you begin in order to keep from failing one more time. Even
C:11.10 This right to make your own decisions, and the power to flaunt them  before God, is all that makes your little separated self feel
C:11.13 line of defense, the site where the final battle will take place.  Before this final battle is reached your willingness to change your
C:11.14 with a temporary choice, though a lasting choice will be required  before you will feel the shift of cause and quit worrying about
C:12.2 text to tell you love is the answer, as if it has not been said  before. This message was preached long ago and still the world
C:12.4 We have said  before the only meaning possible for your free will is your choice of
C:12.17 An idea, birthed one day, does not seem to have been there the day  before. Perhaps it is the idea of taking a trip or having a baby, of
C:12.20 the idea of separation came the idea of an external aspect of life.  Before the idea of the separation, there was no such thing—and
C:14.12 at the cost of pain and to leave you more alone and comfortless than  before. How could this be said of love? And how could it have failed
C:14.13 it was quite real in a way that is different from your relationships  before or since. No other relationship affected you in such a way.
C:14.15 this desire pride or security, or even accept that it is vanity,  before you would call it fear. But fear is what it is.
C:14.28 result only of that which does discard and replace. As we have said  before, there are but two emotions. One is love, the other fear.
C:14.28 you feel may be threatened. Love threatens most your specialness.  Before your conscious mind has any awareness of what is happening,
C:15.12 it both ways, give up your fantasy and realize that real choice lies  before you. No, this is not an easy choice, or it would have been
C:16.15 While you claim you need proof  before you can believe or accept something as a fact or as the truth,
C:16.15 believe or accept something as a fact or as the truth, and certainly  before you can act upon it, you live as if you believe that what has
C:16.15 act upon it, you live as if you believe that what has never worked  before will somehow miraculously work in the future. You have nothing
C:17.12 you can reverse or “turn back” to the state in which you existed  before the original error, then you never shall.
C:18.6 it as what it is, a learning device given you by a loving creator.  Before the idea of separation, there was no need for learning. But a
C:18.7 This is the error birthed by perception,  before which there was no possibility of misinterpretation, because
C:18.11 from separation, however, each must experience unity individually  before their belief system can be changed, even when what is learned
C:18.12 of time, and thus it seems that great amounts of time are needed  before change of a lasting nature can occur. This is why miracles
C:18.16 is but the Source in which all exist as one mind. To say this to you  before we loosened some of your perceptions about the supremacy of
C:18.22 of the body to stimulus, we did not speak of this stimulus itself.  Before we do so, we must clarify further the function of the body as
C:19.15 experiences of others. Yet, in the case of coming to know what lies  before you now—coming to know your own Self—it is obvious that
C:19.18 which you ask is what is in need of adjustment and thus of training  before you can be aware of the answer you will receive. It is clear
C:19.20 We are on the home stretch and all you long for is nearer than ever  before. To talk of going “back” will undoubtedly make you feel
C:19.20 will in any way resemble the “going back” that you have tried to do  before. While it is, in a sense, a request to review your life, it is
C:19.20 review your life, it is the last such review that will be required  before letting the past go completely. All your previous attempts to
C:19.21 a passing glance of compassion, the merest moment of reflection,  before it will dissipate and show a new reflection.
C:19.23 your mind, and your perception, can be changed. This is necessary  before you can look back in a new way and not simply cover the same
C:20.1 burning in your heart quite different from that which you have felt  before. Your heart may even feel as if it is stretching outward,
C:20.35 You have not  before now been able to even imagine knowing what you do. You hope to
C:20.43 you will receive from them is far grander than anything you would  before have wished to take from them.
C:20.46  Before you begin to resist the notion that you could have anything to
C:22.22 quickly with an intimacy with your surroundings that you never felt  before.
C:23.19 the spark that allows you to conceive of what never was conceived of  before. This spark is inspiration, the infusion of spirit. Taking the
C:24.4 compassion. The time of tenderness is thus the final learning ground  before accomplishment is complete. The learning that occurs during
C:25.25 while taking the time for discernment is uncommon. Putting action  before stillness, activity before rest, is seen as synonymous with a
C:25.25 discernment is uncommon. Putting action before stillness, activity  before rest, is seen as synonymous with a full life. We must,
C:26.1 very far, had few possessions or influential friends. We have talked  before of the tragedy you feel when anyone dies young. You each have
C:26.7 No fear is greater than the fear of meaninglessness. And, as stated  before, the quest for meaning is how you have described your purpose
C:26.9 Your reliance on these scenes and memories must be broken  before my words can reach your mind and begin to replace these scenes
C:26.11 not lost. It does not require you to define it or put a name to it  before it can be yours. Is this not what you have cried about in
C:27.11 Heaven to Earth. Although these are complementary goals, as stated  before, these are goals that you cannot accomplish “on your own” or
C:27.19 the “right” thing to do without knowing the details of what came  before and what was to come? Sometimes you have acted on this
C:28.6 learning both. It is the time of planting and of harvest that comes  before the time of rest. It is the time of celebration that comes
C:28.6 before the time of rest. It is the time of celebration that comes  before the quiet and the settling of the dusk.
C:28.11 and inspired to act and yet awkward in your actions. We have spoken  before of the desire to create that may arise as you begin to enter
C:29.9 can open it once again. It is a gate of illusion, of mist, of clouds  before the sun. Your hand is outstretched now and your light is
C:29.9 your light is clearing away the mist. The gateway to unity stands  before you, an arch of golden light beneath a rainbow vibrant with
C:29.16 created all notions of distrust, starting with—as we have stated  before—your ideas of using the very body you call your home rather
C:29.18 The choice to change your belief is  before you. Are you not ready to make it?
C:29.19 that unity was a choice prevented you from making this choice  before now. Now I tell you clearly, the choice is yours. Choose once
T1:2.16 It may signal many things ranging from a desire to get safely home  before it is dark, to a desire to eat an evening meal. It signals
T1:3.5 it truly is otherwise, or based on a wisdom other than what has come  before.
T1:3.9 You will almost feel panic at the thought of such a choice being put  before you. If you will agree to choose a miracle at all, which many
T1:4.20 uniquely you. But you must give up your penchant for interpretation  before you can learn to respond. I realize that this will concern you
T1:10.7 up all that would take peace from you. But as you have been told  before, you will be giving up nothing. It will seem as if it is so
T2:1.11 creator who creates with thought unlike to any thoughts you have had  before. Your thoughts of a grand piano will never create a grand
T2:2.7 could be considered unexplainable. Those who seek an explanation  before following a calling, who look for reasons of a practical
T2:4.1 but life in all its aspects. It is life beyond death as well as life  before birth and life during your time here. It is all one because it
T2:9.2 and words that would be inconceivable to you in the state of unity  before you left it. Now, they are just tools, as are many other means
T2:11.15 good and evil, while you believe in it still, will be demonstrated  before you just as it has been from time immemorial. Is this what you
T3:1.12 parts hidden, a Self with no parts in truth, is the task that I set  before you and am here to help you fulfill. I can do this because I
T3:4.3  Before we can go on you must take all such ideas from your mind. Such
T3:4.7 been seen as the rise and fall of civilizations. But as we have said  before, the only replacement that will work is the replacement of
T3:4.8 not. This A Course of Love has accomplished. Now the choice is  before you to do one of two things: to proceed toward love or fear.
T3:5.1 which has become familiar, if not known). While few of you have ever  before reached the emptiness caused by the complete absence of the
T3:8.3 resistance is the reason you have been taken on such a long journey  before we ever once talked of an idea as crucial as that of
T3:8.4 place still believes in its own history and that of those who came  before it. These beliefs hold the seeds of bitterness, the angst you
T3:8.5 are the beliefs that would say that you, and all of those who came  before you, have been falsely made to suffer, a suffering for which
T3:9.3 within the house of illusion and call them what you called them once  before. But here you will find yourself gently corrected and when
T3:9.5 be held within illusion no more. This was the work of many who came  before you but the time of such work, for you, is past. Many remain
T3:10.4 You will be surprised at how many times you recognize blame where  before you saw it not, just as in the beginning you did not recognize
T3:10.6 lessons of old, they will not be repeats of lessons that have come  before. They will not be lessons that you find difficult or
T3:12.2 self is a step in the chain of consciousness. The steps that came  before that of the personal self did not come within time. The
T3:12.2 with the creation of the personal self. Because the steps that came  before that of the personal self did not come in time, they are
T3:12.4 to an eternal state of consciousness. This change, as has been said  before, is the miracle. This miracle is the goal toward which we now
T3:12.8 in the realm of physicality. You were not “better” or more “right”  before this choice was made than you are now. You made a choice
T3:14.8 uncertainty that will make you fear the matters of choice that lie  before you. But this choice is not the choice of continuous decision
T3:15.8 ego, special relationships too have breathed their last. As I said  before, these will seem to be remedial lessons. What they are, in
T3:15.11 of the ego to the thought system of the truth. As we have said  before, it is impossible to learn the new with the thought system of
T3:16.4 like and while its limitations may seem even more frustrating than  before, I am also confident in saying that a hope has been instilled
T3:16.5 We spoke once  before within A Course of Love of your impatience and of this Course
T3:17.4 As has been said  before, time is a measurement of the “time” it takes for learning to
T3:17.4 thought system of the physical, a thought system that was not needed  before there was physical form. The creation story of Adam and Eve,
T3:18.8 seem at first as if you are asked to deny the facts that you see  before you in order to observe something other than what is there.
T3:18.9 eyes will learn to observe only the truth, even unto seeing what  before but seemed unobservable.
T3:20.1 every thought and action will have effect, and the choices that lie  before you will be choices of where your thoughts and actions will
T3:20.7 in positive outcomes. You listen to statistics of what has occurred  before and in similar situations, and you believe in what the
T4:1.11 The choice that lies  before you now concerns what it is you would come to know. The
T4:1.13 and has been possible, are you to look on all of those who have come  before you as failures? Has the seed of the future lain dormant in
T4:1.13 make you believe it could come to be now when it didn’t come to be  before?
T4:1.17 between this time and the time that has but seemed to have gone  before has already been stated as the difference between the time of
T4:1.25 They are in the desperate throes of wanting to experience everything  before they allow themselves to directly experience the truth,
T4:1.25 of the truth will exclude much that they would want to try  before they give into its pull and settle there. But all have become
T4:2.4 There was no Way or path or process back to God and Self  before me. It was the time of man wandering in the wilderness. I came
T4:2.7 But  before we can proceed forward, I must return to and dispel any
T4:2.7 dispel any illusion you may have of superiority over those who came  before. That those who came before did not become aware of their true
T4:2.7 have of superiority over those who came before. That those who came  before did not become aware of their true nature does not mean that
T4:2.8 while ideas such as more and better remain in you. As I have said  before, this is not about evolution unless you wish to speak of
T4:2.8 a process of evolution that has made you better than those who came  before, you are carrying judgment. While you continue to believe that
T4:2.15 you were a child, and there in all the years since then, and there  before you began your learning of this Course. Your awareness of the
T4:3.15 fulfilled. It is you who have chosen the means. Now a new choice is  before you.
T4:4.4 Even  before the planet reached the state of over-population, this idea was
T4:5.1 many of you believed that I was the Son of God and more than a man  before my birth, during my lifetime and after my death and
T4:5.1 and after my death and resurrection, so are you. So are all who came  before me and all who came after me. All that being a Son of God
T4:6.7 the nature of the human being any more than have those who have come  before. The changes those who have existed in Christ-consciousness
T4:7.3 must realize the many choices that will seem to lie  before you and your brothers and sisters in this time. The
T4:8.4 Let us dwell again, for just a moment  before we let this dwelling in the past go forever, on what has “gone
T4:8.9 drive to fulfill its purpose, like a drive to explore the ocean  before knowing how to swim or the drive to explore new lands while
T4:12.15 is over. Grow not impatient or desirous of a return to journeying  before you begin to experience the joy of sharing and the new
T4:12.19 in order to realize some bit of knowledge that you feel is necessary  before you can go on. But I ask you to try to remember to turn to the
T4:12.31 you to adapt to the truth of a sharing you will have received even  before it is communicated through the means to which you are
T4:12.32 in form are yet to be revealed and shared. This is the time that is  before us, the time of creation of the future, the time of the
T4:12.33 This time is  before us. Because you are a being still existing in form, you still
T4:12.33 that reveals our lack of separation is part of the creation that is  before us. It will be mutually decided through the coming revelations
D:1.3 “see” the pattern of the personal self going forth much as it did  before. You do not “see” the new, the new Self of elevated form or
D:3.13 of who you are is different than helping you to learn. As was said  before, you know what you need to know. What we seek to achieve
D:4.23 claim in order for it to be your own. An authority you must claim  before your externally structured life can become an internally
D:5.11 join with the truth, your representation, in the new time that is  before us, will be what is, in its representation. Simply put, this
D:5.22 willingness exceed your trepidation. No longer wait to be told more  before you accept what you have already been told. Do not wait for a
D:5.22 what you have already been told. Do not wait for a grander call  before you accept the call that has already sounded in your heart.
D:6.9 In the Bible there were many stories about miracles, both  before and after the time in which I lived. If you were to pose to a
D:6.16 Be jubilant rather than hesitant about the time of discovery that is  before you. Calling what you think you know into question is not a
D:7.3 learning in separation, unity had to be experienced individually  before learning could be shared at another level, and that levels are
D:8.2 no learning is needed. Ah, you might say now, this you have heard  before. This idea of no longer needing to learn has intrigued you
D:12.6 allow. The urgent need for your return to unity has been mentioned  before, and I remind you of this urgency again.
D:12.11 your ego is still at work because you still think in the same way as  before. I am about to make the two main points of this discussion:
D:12.17 crazy or impossible to you, you may become more aware than ever  before that what I have said about your way of thinking being insane
D:13.5 knowing. You will realize that you know something you did not know  before in form, that it is important, monumental even; but you will
D:14.3 why the key to unlocking the secrets of all you might want to know  before beginning the creation of the new are the ideas we have just
D:14.3 this exploration and discovery needs to be invited and experienced  before you become partners in the creation of the new.
D:15.1  Before creation of the new can begin, you must come to know the way
D:15.6 of wholeness: Movement, being, expression. One did not occur  before the other, as they are not separate. There was movement into
D:15.6 into being and an expression of being. But what was there to move  before there was being? This is the way the mind looks at principles,
D:15.6 must be seen as the undivided wholeness of the principle of unity  before creation of the new can begin.
D:15.7 use the creation story of what was once my tradition as an example.  Before God “said” anything, a mighty wind swept over the wasteland
D:15.10 Form unable to create or bear fruit. Form was simply barren form  before movement swept across it and animated it with the attention
D:16.1 Barren forms might be seen as forms that existed  before the onset of the state of becoming. You are now in the final
D:17.5 It is what comes after the embrace of homecoming, and what comes  before the passing of desire and the reverence that replaces it. It
D:17.6 But the desire, the desire is stronger than ever  before. The influx of attainment has begun. The height of achievement
D:17.6 glory is realized. But the desire, the desire is stronger than ever  before.
D:17.8 But the desire, the desire is stronger than ever  before.
D:17.12 But your desire has not left you. Your desire is stronger than ever  before.
D:17.15 you. But your desire is still with you. It is stronger than ever  before.
D:17.24 Desire calls here, louder and stronger than ever  before, because of your proximity to what you have desired. Every
D:Day3.12 them wealth. This is the idea of bartering, which we have spoken of  before, or bargaining, which we will speak more of here. It is the
D:Day3.27 headed even beyond desire, and know that desire must first be met  before you can be taken beyond it.
D:Day3.29 type of learning, be it philosophy, math, or foreign languages,  before you could learn how to make money, or in other words, to have
D:Day3.38 always that knowing through discovery is knowing what was not known  before, and keep this in mind as we consider the knowing of abundance.
D:Day3.39 an answer that “came to you” through no process you had known  before. We spoke of this as thoughts you did not think. We spoke of
D:Day3.50 and actions at this stage will be tinged with the anger that came  before it. Here is where you may rail at the unfairness, at the
D:Day3.54 must first be seen and recognized, acknowledged and accepted,  before it can be brought into form, expressed, and shared. What good
D:Day4.1 appropriate to this stage of our dialogue. We can argue here  before we go on. We face together here the temptations of these
D:Day4.3 be given the opportunity here to see what other choices might be  before you.
D:Day4.7 your attention to the learning of childhood. Learning begins long  before the onset of the time of language that constitutes your ideas
D:Day4.23 You needed to first know yourself as a being existing in union  before you could know anything else with the certainty you seek, for
D:Day4.36 and desire. We acknowledged that your desire is stronger than ever  before. Now is the time to focus on this desire and fulfillment, to
D:Day4.51 To be called to make a new choice  before full acceptance of what is would be confusing. You who are
D:Day4.52 I have not so directly linked fear and the time of learning  before, but now you need to see their connection, for if you do not,
D:Day4.56 This choice has come  before you might have expected it to. It does not come at the end but
D:Day4.58 nostalgia for the way things were. These things will not leave you  before you leave them. But you will leave them.
D:Day6.3  Before we can continue to expand on your awareness of the difference
D:Day8.16 of certainty will cause you to be even less certain than you were  before. You will be less certain in your judgments and opinions, but
D:Day9.15 an ego-centered goal, a carrot of fulfillment the ego but dangled  before you in the place it called the future. As with all messages of
D:Day10.3 We have talked  before of conviction and your willingness to, like the apostles, let
D:Day10.12 adept in doing something in a way different than you have done it  before than to do something completely new. This is because old
D:Day10.12 new. This is because old patterns or habits must be done away with  before achievement of a new way is possible.
D:Day10.14 you now still look for reassurances and proof that you are “right”  before you feel confidence and the ability to act. To “know” before
D:Day10.14 “right” before you feel confidence and the ability to act. To “know”  before you act is wise. But to think that doubting your feelings or
D:Day10.25  Before we move on to the all-important discussion of unity and
D:Day10.27 I asked you once  before to review your ideas about the afterlife, a life in which most
D:Day17.3 Why do we return to this now, repeating what has been said  before? Because we have reached the time, once again, for you to
D:Day23.3 of being a carrier. Your instruction has been given. Now the task  before us is to come to understanding of the means by which you will
D:Day26.7 is the birth of creation. It is the culmination of all that has come  before, the All of Everything realized in a single heartbeat, a
D:Day27.2 not certainty. You have been assured of a certainty you never  before believed you were capable of. This certainty is beginning to
D:Day28.2 coming of age, or the age of reason. These have been discussed  before so this will be kept brief and illustrate only what is needed
D:Day28.8 used to. This change is predicated on all the changes that have come  before it, including, and most particularly, on that which was most
D:Day32.15 it has revealed to you the truth of relationship. As has been said  before, if separation had severed relationship, then separation would
D:Day35.6 you will also retain the mountain top experience. As was said  before, the mountain came to you. You will thus always have the power
D:Day35.17 must be thought of so that you understand creation. It has been said  before that creation is continuous and ongoing. It is continuous and
D:Day36.12 life you’ve been given? All the choices in the world save this one  before you now, have made no difference to your state of being. You
D:Day40.6 might call your personality or even who you are. As has been said  before, you saw these attributes of being as making you separate
D:Day40.20 is being. It doesn’t understand, until joining with the Christ Self,  before becoming one with holy relationship itself, that relationship
D:Day40.31 the questions, the longing, the doubts that you would have,  before now, called uniquely yours? Has it not spoken to you as if it
E.2 the old patterns of thought, patterns that you need only be aware of  before choosing to have them gone from you. This is the only choice
E.10 You can do everything you did  before, or nothing you did before, all with the total confidence of
E.10 You can do everything you did before, or nothing you did  before, all with the total confidence of being. You need not worry
E.24 When you meet what you would have  before seen as difficulties, as you encounter a world where love
A.4 is required. Until you have truly recognized unity, which may come  before or after completing the “Treatise on the Nature of Unity and
A.12 question? Not to enter discussion? I am only telling you to receive  before you seek to perceive. I ask you not to receive as one who does

beg (2)

D:Day40.17 You would perhaps  beg to differ now, and ask of me, “Are you not who you are
D:Day40.18 You would perhaps  beg to differ here, and say that regardless of what I say, you are

began (38)

C:P.43 You were your Self before you  began your learning, and the ego cannot take your Self from you but
C:1.7 How you wish you would have believed they were not needed when you  began. How happy you are to leave them behind.
C:9.32 more worthwhile you see it as being. Ages have passed since creation  began, and still you have not learned the lesson of the birds of the
C:16.6 between yourself and your brothers and sisters. Your judgment  began with your own self, and from it was all conflict born. Without
T1:4.3 A Course of Love  began with an injunction to pray. A Course in Miracles began with a
T1:4.3 of Love began with an injunction to pray. A Course in Miracles  began with a definition of miracles. Both are the same. Prayer and
T2:3.4 in you that learns may have been given little attention as you  began your learning, it cannot now be ignored. Now you have realized
T2:6.7 a structure on which to sit. The exercises of A Course in Miracles  began with asking you to call into question these beliefs in known,
T2:10.13 able to learn. I am here to show you the way to the Christ in you. I  began my teaching by appealing to your heart so as to ready you for
T3:1.8 I  began this Treatise by saying that the personal self exists as the
T3:6.6 from the heart without your choice. The time of tenderness  began your release of bitterness and made you ready for this choice.
T3:17.3 As soon as spirit took on form, man  began to exist in time because there became a need for a beginning
T3:17.5 within the physical realm, to have begun to forget the unobservable  began a process of unlearning or forgetting of the truth that has
T3:19.9 of one thought, one goal. That goal is the original thought that  began the experience in physical form, the thought of expressing the
T3:21.6 person. A person is a being born into time, a being whose existence  began in time and will end in time.
T4:2.7 or better than any other is not speaking the truth. This is why we  began with the chosen and will return again and again to the
T4:2.15 now than you were a few years ago, and different now than when you  began your learning of this Course, you are not other than whom you
T4:2.15 a child, and there in all the years since then, and there before you  began your learning of this Course. Your awareness of the Self that
T4:8.1 at some point in time chose to express love in physical form, and so  began this experience of human life. You are now beginning to be able
D:1.10 true identity, not through being identity-less. The reign of the ego  began during just such a time of identity-less-ness. You cannot go on
D:2.1 to receive and left behind your effort to “learn” this Course,  began the work that is being continued here, the work of replacing
D:3.7 of life that were needed in the time of learning. This is why we  began quite truthfully and simply with an acceptance of the new and
D:9.6 way that speaks to who you are now rather than who you were when you  began A Course of Love.
D:11.13 residence in your heart. We are the sacred heart. As was said as we  began this Dialogue, we, together, are the well of spirit. We,
D:12.4 in unity and became capable of hearing the same language, you truly  began to enter the place of unity, to take the step outside of the
D:15.11 Time is what begins and ends. Time is what  began when life took on existence in form and space. It is temporal
D:Day2.23 My mature life thus  began with the recognition of who I Am, as does yours. This time was
D:Day2.23 does yours. This time was followed by my “example life,” a life that  began with the forty days and forty nights spent upon the mountain,
D:Day4.20 The teaching was externalized and institutionalized. People  began to see following me as belonging to an externalized
D:Day6.7 right. By the time the artist has completed the piece of music she  began, it may have little resemblance to the piece originally
D:Day8.23 a continuation of the reversal of some of the ideas of yourself that  began in “A Treatise on the New”.
D:Day15.5 the practice of observance of the physical and the obvious, you  began to be able to see beyond the physical and the obvious to what
D:Day16.15 Consciousness  began as all feeling and all thought, all of which were of love
D:Day17.1 that animated all things as the movement or cause of movement that  began the creation story. We have spoken of Christ-consciousness as
D:Day17.4 others had already learned and were capable of teaching, learning  began to fail the cause of knowing.
D:Day17.7 by Jesus Christ, who represented, in form, the first coming and who  began the movement from maintenance to sustenance of
D:Day21.9 You  began your mountain top experience with a companion who had offered
D:Day24.5 might think of the caterpillar as the unaltered self with which you  began your journey. You might think of your body as the cocoon, the

begets (2)

T4:4.7 that of creation. There is no discontinuity within creation. Like  begets like. Life begets life. Thus is revealed the pattern of
T4:4.7 There is no discontinuity within creation. Like begets like. Life  begets life. Thus is revealed the pattern of life-everlasting.

begin (233)

beginning (145)

C:1.7 you everywhere just in case you might need something. Now you are  beginning to trust that you will not need these things you have
C:1.9 she is ready to lead. She does not strike out on her own at the  beginning, before she knows the way. There is no shame in learning.
C:2.11 you are compassionate. You think you would end misery if you could,  beginning with your own, and yet you could no more end misery by
C:5.7 We are  beginning now to paint you a new picture, a picture of things unseen
C:5.28 illusion. As union begins to look more attractive to you, you are  beginning to wonder how it comes about. There must be some secret you
C:8.20 a cause for sorrow. But never can it be evaded that each day is a  beginning and an ending both. Night is as certain as day.
C:10.4 The  beginning of all transformation is at the source, and this is as true
C:10.5 of you who have been journeying long, as well as those of you just  beginning, this abandonment of the body as your home and source of
C:10.9 of these desires that but reveal that you stand merely at the  beginning of the curriculum. To want a reward for goodness, for
C:10.28 Keep going now for this is but a  beginning. Experiment, just for the fun of it, without allowing room
C:12.16 words, as symbols, cannot fully explain what cannot be symbolized, a  beginning is made that must be completed through the memories of your
C:16.21 is possessed by those who claim it. By those who cry I am. For the  beginning of power comes from the rejection of powerlessness. The
C:19.18 As was said in the  beginning, praying is asking. You but asked for your separated state
C:19.18 in a response that makes it capable of asking. Now that you are  beginning to shed the concept of the separate self and to believe in
C:19.23 and your world until now has not been right-minded, and you are  beginning to realize this. Thus it is now appropriate for the
C:20.15 of the world, the Sound of the world in harmony, existence with no  beginning and no end. One embrace. All in all. None lesser and none
C:20.44 immediately make the world a kinder, gentler place. And it is only a  beginning.
C:23.12 of beliefs regarding form. Here we have taken an opposite approach,  beginning with exercises to alter your belief in your identity and
C:25.1 to accomplish. To be devoted is to be prayerful. As we said in the  beginning, to pray is to ask for all to be included in what you do.
C:28.5 of the most common denominator of existence. As such, it is a  beginning only, a true dawn that must, as the sun rises, give way to
C:28.12 be aghast and, what is more, bitterly disappointed. Again, as in the  beginning, you seek a task to accomplish, forgetting that only you
C:29.4 about the completion of the cycle of giving and receiving, and the  beginning of wholeness.
C:30.9 words given in truth. For no love is finite in nature. Love has no  beginning and no end. Love is a demonstration and a description of
T1:2.1 type of thinking that needs to come to an end. This ending is but a  beginning in truth and has led you to readiness to learn the art of
T1:4.27 do by putting an end to fear and ushering in, with this ending, the  beginning of a time of miracles.
T2:4.15 You must be  beginning to see that your thought processes, the very thought
T2:5.3 a call signals an end to learning from the lessons of the past and a  beginning of learning from the new. This Course itself is such a
T2:6.2 The end of the pattern of learning that you refer to as time is the  beginning of the time of unity.
T2:7.10 within your life that are in need of change. As was stated in the  beginning of this Treatise, this Course has not called you to a
T2:7.18 cannot be denied as a means of having them cease to be. You who are  beginning to realize that you have much to give, realize that you
T2:9.3 We are now  beginning to speak of the second aspect of treasure that was
T2:9.3 to speak of the second aspect of treasure that was addressed in the  beginning of this Treatise as something found that is kept secure and
T2:10.13 the ego exists. The end of the separated state or the ego, is the  beginning of your ability to hear only one voice, the voice we all
T2:10.15 As was said in the  beginning, it is realized that it is hard for you to believe that the
T2:13.4 move into the world with the end of the time of separation and the  beginning of the time of unity taking place around you, practice the
T2:13.6 task. Let fear go and walk with me now. Our journey together is just  beginning as we return to the premise put forth in “A Treatise on the
T3:2.10 Thus you stand at the  beginning, with a Self now devoid of the meaninglessness you but
T3:5.7 of redemption was the gift of an end to pain and suffering and a  beginning of resurrection and new life. It was a gift meant to empty
T3:6.4 The ego has given you many reasons to be distrustful of your Self,  beginning with the idea of your abandonment here. Since the ego is a
T3:10.4 you recognize blame where before you saw it not, just as in the  beginning you did not recognize all that you had feared. But just as
T3:13.4 in physical form that will not include the very temptations we are  beginning to lay out. Because you have made these things that would
T3:15.1 new beginnings than others. For most mature adults, some form of new  beginning has taken place or been offered. Often, those within the
T3:15.1 formed and the relationship with each new friend provides for a new  beginning. Some begin anew through changes in locale and employment.
T3:15.5 When attempting to give oneself or another a new  beginning, you often act “as if” you believe a new beginning is
T3:15.5 or another a new beginning, you often act “as if” you believe a new  beginning is possible, even while awaiting the lapse that will surely
T3:15.5 while awaiting the lapse that will surely prove to you that the new  beginning is but an act and that nothing has really changed. A
T3:15.9 The new  beginning you are called to now is a new beginning that, like all
T3:15.9 The new beginning you are called to now is a new  beginning that, like all others that you have offered or attempted,
T3:15.9 will take place in relationship. The difference is that this new  beginning will take place in holy, rather than special, relationship.
T3:15.11 There are no impediments to this new  beginning save for the finalizing of the translation of the thought
T3:15.12 How then, do you access and live within this new reality, this new  beginning? Through living by the truth.
T3:15.14 simply been used to demonstrate why you cannot approach this new  beginning as you have those of the past. What will assist you most,
T3:16.12 ideas of change and as such is the greatest detriment to your new  beginning. These temptations relate to everything you fear to do
T3:17.2 of what it observed as being other than itself, through this  beginning of making distinctions between the self and all other
T3:17.2 the story of creation includes the naming of creatures. It was the  beginning of perception and of the idea that what was observable was
T3:17.3 form, man began to exist in time because there became a need for a  beginning and an ending to the chosen experience. Thus each self of
T3:17.4 within the realm of physicality. As such, it was as much a new  beginning as the new beginning you are now called to. It required the
T3:17.4 of physicality. As such, it was as much a new beginning as the new  beginning you are now called to. It required the learning of a new
T3:17.8 just as these things are what they are without judgment; so is the  beginning the beginning and the end the end. The beginning we speak
T3:17.8 things are what they are without judgment; so is the beginning the  beginning and the end the end. The beginning we speak of here is the
T3:17.8 judgment; so is the beginning the beginning and the end the end. The  beginning we speak of here is the same as the end we speak of here.
T3:19.15 or comparison, this will not be possible. It has been said from the  beginning that your role will not be to evangelize or to be
T3:21.18 forward into observance of your personal self. As was said at the  beginning of this Treatise, by the time the learning of this Treatise
T3:22.1 still the primary question in your mind and heart. While you may be  beginning to form ideas of what it means to live by the truth, these
T3:22.17 true Self forth into observable form is the end of the old and the  beginning of the new.
T4:1.13 have come instinctively to feel, something is different now. You are  beginning to become excited by the feeling that something different
T4:1.13 species, and the past, hinders your excitement. If what you are  beginning to believe might be possible is possible, and has been
T4:2.7 as the truth of all of your brothers and sisters from the  beginning of time until the end of time. Any text that tells you that
T4:2.30 person and event as separate, with no relation to the whole. You are  beginning to see the connections that exist and this is the beginning.
T4:2.30 You are beginning to see the connections that exist and this is the  beginning.
T4:3.5 complete that each life has begun with fear and proceeded from this  beginning continually reacting to fear. While the original intent
T4:3.13 Man has striven since the  beginning of time to be done with the separated state of a being of
T4:8.1 You are now  beginning to reach the stage of understanding wherein you can realize
T4:8.1 form, and so began this experience of human life. You are now  beginning to be able to understand that it was God who made this
T4:8.2 I say you are only now  beginning to reach a stage where you can understand this, but what I
T4:8.2 has ensued since this choice. I say this because only now are you  beginning to be ready to hear that you and God are the same. That
T4:11.5 sharing of fellow creators in unity and relationship. This is the  beginning of our co-creation. Do not seek for me to impart knowledge
T4:12.3 is a gathering of pioneers of the new already in existence. They are  beginning to see that they learn as one. They are beginning to see
T4:12.3 They are beginning to see that they learn as one. They are  beginning to see that their questions are the same. They are
T4:12.3 are beginning to see that their questions are the same. They are  beginning to see that they share in means not confined to the
T4:12.5 to your mind and be surprising revelations there. The second is the  beginning of sharing in unity, a change that your heart will gladly
T4:12.17 This is just a  beginning point of your ability to see what learned wisdom has
T4:12.18 more stimulating to your enrichment, than throwing out the old and  beginning again? And doing so without effort, without struggle. What
D:2.20 The seeming difficulty with this new  beginning stems from your desire to learn anew. You would say, “If
D:6.4 a freedom and a liberation in which you rejoice. Your true Self is  beginning to reveal itself to you in ways of which you will become
D:6.10 do not take into account are the laws of God. Although science is  beginning to see much as it truly is, scientists still look for
D:6.22 Let us return now to the  beginning and start with the body as a given. It is what it is in
D:9.4 is what the new patterns of acceptance and discovery that we are  beginning to lay out here are going to replace.
D:9.14 pass through you in order to gain expression in form; then you are  beginning to see, on a small scale, the action that, on a large
D:11.4 of the concepts in “A Treatise on the Art of Thought” was but a  beginning to the total rejection of thought as you know it that must
D:11.5 within your mind. Again, is this not what we spoke of in the  beginning of this Dialogue? What was spoken of as your desire to
D:13.1 and uncertainty and are far more likely to err, especially in the  beginning, in discounting what you know rather than in being adamant
D:14.1 of course, than the acceptance of your accomplishment and these  beginning steps into the real state of unity. Discovery is also
D:14.3 key to unlocking the secrets of all you might want to know before  beginning the creation of the new are the ideas we have just
D:14.5 I would suggest  beginning this exploration with simple questions posed during the
D:14.13 acceptance, and discovery of what is beyond form that allows the  beginning of the transformation of what is beyond form into
D:14.14 of this state that is behind your striving to become. Now you are  beginning to see the vastness of what is meant by creation of the
D:15.7 So movement might be likened to something happening—to the  beginning, the beginning of the story and the beginning of creation.
D:15.7 might be likened to something happening—to the beginning, the  beginning of the story and the beginning of creation.
D:15.7 happening—to the beginning, the beginning of the story and the  beginning of creation.
D:15.10 be consistent with spirit existing in every living form from the  beginning of time until the end of time?
D:16.2 you who have reached this final stage of becoming. This is both the  beginning stage and the final stage, for once begun, the story of
D:Day1.3 We are here on the top of the mountain together,  beginning our work together. I am no longer your teacher, but there
D:Day1.18 beyond form. Adam and Eve represent what occurred within you at the  beginning of the story of your creation. I represent what occurred
D:Day1.20 The New Testament was the  beginning of the new. My life represented fulfillment of scripture,
D:Day1.28 can be seen clearly now as one creation story. One story of one  beginning. One story with many promises made. Promises of inheritance
D:Day1.29 I am the secret of succession, the way and the life, the  beginning of the end of the story that is to be fulfilled, brought to
D:Day3.2 guides, authorities, for only through them did you learn. You are  beginning to see now that this learning was not a choice but only the
D:Day3.4 the heart. Many of you will admit to growing a bit angry with the  beginning of this Course and its challenge to your ideas regarding
D:Day4.44 described as the end to the life of misery you have known and the  beginning of new life. And I tell you truly, here is where this new
D:Day4.56 might have expected it to. It does not come at the end but at the  beginning of our time together for a reason. This is simply because
D:Day4.56 together for a reason. This is simply because this choice is the  beginning. This is the choice that allows us to continue our dialogue
D:Day4.56 had without fear. To truly experience relationship. It is from this  beginning that you will come to be as I am.
D:Day4.58 Here is the  beginning point from which we continue to burn away the remnants of
D:Day4.59 new. There are many discussions still to be had. We are only at the  beginning of our time together.
D:Day6.24 of your tasks? Perhaps you would. But as has been stated from the  beginning, there is an urgency to your task.
D:Day7.10 a new universe. This condition of expansion is operative now and  beginning to find manifestation through the sharing we are doing here.
D:Day8.12 what we are here calling your dislikes, is but a first step in this  beginning stage of acceptance and only of importance because of your
D:Day10.13 and to the image of your personal self that was discussed at the  beginning of our dialogue. While you still hold an image of your
D:Day10.22 Remember that you have been told since the  beginning of A Course of Love that the answers that you seek lie
D:Day10.22 their source is your own true identity. You have been told since the  beginning of this Course that this is the time of the second coming
D:Day13.1 the many selves. The many selves who have come and gone since the  beginning of time now know themselves as the many and the one, the
D:Day15.24 to join with others here for a purpose. As such, this time is also a  beginning to the practice of realizing and being able to accept a
D:Day17.4 of knowing? Christ-consciousness. This is why it was said in the  beginning pages of the Course that the Christ in you was the learner.
D:Day17.13 what can be realized through fulfillment of the way of Jesus and the  beginning of the fulfillment of the way of Mary. This ending stage of
D:Day18.1 of the way of Jesus. You have also been preparing for the  beginning of the fulfillment of the way of Mary. Many of you will
D:Day18.1 way of Mary. Many of you will follow the way of Jesus to completion,  beginning a stage of interaction with the world, an interaction with
D:Day21.9 realize that its wisdom is your own. Are you accepting this? Are you  beginning to ready yourself to hear this voice as your own? To
D:Day27.2 you never before believed you were capable of. This certainty is  beginning to form within you but will not come into its fullness
D:Day27.16 has come through the separated self of form. This is what you are  beginning to do through your practice. Your proficiency will change
D:Day31.8 The  beginning of this knowing occurs within, with the knowing, or
D:Day36.18 and Effect. Means and End. You accept the end of choice and the  beginning of creation.
D:Day37.4 name and purpose. In a sense, this is the end of the story, or the  beginning of a story already written—a story of separation. You
D:Day38.4 Being full of love for one another is the  beginning of extension, the end of withdrawal. It is the mutuality of
D:Day39.6 This is the  beginning of individuation in union and relationship. This is the
D:Day39.6 beginning of individuation in union and relationship. This is the  beginning of wholeness. What you strive for here is revelation. For
D:Day39.38 the tension of individuation, a tension that has existed since the  beginning of time, between time and eternity, between the
D:Day40.9 process or the creative tension that has been in existence since the  beginning of time. It is creation in the making. What will be created
D:Day40.30 comes the greatest gift of all. It is the end of becoming and the  beginning of being who you are. With this gift comes the ability to
A.8 will find difficulty falling away and understanding arising. You are  beginning to know yourself in a new way. You are beginning to know
A.8 arising. You are beginning to know yourself in a new way. You are  beginning to know yourself without the perceptions and the judgments
A.8 without the perceptions and the judgments of the mind. You are  beginning to know yourself as you truly are and you will begin to
A.24 accepting your true identity, is the goal of this Course and of this  beginning level of what I only loosely call a curriculum. It is

beginnings (16)

C:20.12 mother’s womb. Inward, inward, into the embrace, the source of all  beginnings, the kernel and the wholeness of all life. The whole
T3:13.4 Broad brushstrokes have been made now, giving you the  beginnings of a vision of a life in physical form that will not
T3:15.1 Some of you have had more experience with new  beginnings than others. For most mature adults, some form of new
T3:15.2 What hampers new  beginnings of all kinds within the human experience are ideas that
T3:15.2 we will return to, but first let us look at other types of new  beginnings and all that would hamper them from taking place.
T3:15.3 New  beginnings do not occur outside of relationship. The idea of special
T3:15.3 The idea of special relationship is one that hampers new  beginnings. Special relations of all types are based upon expectation
T3:15.3 of criteria based upon the past that is most often what prevents new  beginnings from truly being new.
T3:15.4 Often new  beginnings are offered or considered “in spite of” circumstances of
T3:15.6 a special relationship with someone who has failed at offered new  beginnings becomes a failure for all involved. Each sets their own
T3:15.14 These examples of your former ideas about new  beginnings have simply been used to demonstrate why you cannot
T3:17.3 out of time. Both birth and death have always existed as choices, as  beginnings and endings to the finite experience of time. It is the
T3:17.3 to begin and end. Birth and death are all you have seen as true new  beginnings.
D:Day1.20 writing, of all learned wisdom. In fulfillment are endings found and  beginnings created.
D:Day2.22 since all births are meant to be eagerly looked forward to as  beginnings of I Am. Since most births are seen in this way, and most
D:Day32.7 of something being begun and then turned loose, proceeding from its  beginnings under scientific or natural laws.

begins (34)

C:2.18 on a feat that brought it rest. It is from this rest that the heart  begins to be heard.
C:2.23 is all that now is sought. A state of neutrality is where the return  begins. Armies may not yet be marching home, but their preparation is
C:5.28 generates, and it is a loss of what was merely illusion. As union  begins to look more attractive to you, you are beginning to wonder
C:6.22 can see the light unaided. But join your brother and the light  begins to shine, for all are here to aid you. This is the purpose of
C:8.3 of remembering than learning, and this you will understand as memory  begins to return to you. Your heart will aid you in replacing
C:10.5 it, you again and again encounter its reality. When its awareness  begins to leave you is just when you may be beset by headaches, back
C:19.17 system. But you must be trained to do this. Thus your training  begins. And begins with prayer.
C:19.17 But you must be trained to do this. Thus your training begins. And  begins with prayer.
C:30.6 born and dies. All life is forever. The known Self realizes this and  begins to act in accordance with this knowing.
T2:7.16 you are in every circumstance and in every relationship. Real trust  begins with your Self.
T2:11.4 You are called to peace, a peace that  begins and ends with ceasing to do battle with the ego. As the ego
T3:14.14 We are writing a new first page, a new Genesis. It  begins now. It begins with the rebirth of a Self of love. It begins
T3:14.14 We are writing a new first page, a new Genesis. It begins now. It  begins with the rebirth of a Self of love. It begins with the birth
T3:14.14 It begins now. It begins with the rebirth of a Self of love. It  begins with the birth of Christ in you and in your willingness to
T3:15.1 of new family members form new configurations in a life. Nature  begins anew each spring.
T3:19.1 not fear the changes that will occur within your physical form as it  begins to be guided by the thought system of the truth rather than
D:4.20 This place and this way  begins at the prison doors, begins, as we said earlier, with
D:4.20 This place and this way begins at the prison doors,  begins, as we said earlier, with acceptance of the new and denial of
D:6.6 created. Because, and this cannot be repeated enough, creation  begins with what is. And so even the creations you have made are only
D:14.15 This reality  begins with awareness of what is beyond body and mind, form and time.
D:15.11 Time is what  begins and ends. Time is what began when life took on existence in
D:Day3.61 This you cannot learn but you can practice. Thus your practice  begins.
D:Day4.7 I’ll draw your attention to the learning of childhood. Learning  begins long before the onset of the time of language that constitutes
D:Day4.44 new life. And I tell you truly, here is where this new life either  begins or is once again delayed. Here is where you say, I want it
D:Day8.12 to extend this intolerance to others. Once acceptance of the Self  begins to be practiced, you will realize that the self of intolerance
D:Day9.32 myth that must be shattered if you are to know true freedom. It  begins with the simple realization that you do still desire, or think
D:Day9.33 acceptance of yourself as you are, the real challenge of this time,  begins to grow and to build your confidence. Unity and your access to
D:Day21.7 regurgitated or even applied, has given way to an interaction that  begins within and extends outward.
D:Day28.4 As the time of schooling is left behind, the next stage of movement  begins, that of external movement toward independence. With this
D:Day37.3 Recall that creation  begins with movement. Being is only being in relationship. Movement
D:Day40.10 or paint together in such a way as to express it—she knows as she  begins that she but tries to bring form to the formless. Why? Because
A.2 Yet, as your work with A Course of Love  begins, learning and unlearning continue. It continues for the sole
A.14 you begin to extend who you are. True giving and receiving as one  begins to take place. You have entered Holy Relationship.
A.15 correct answer or specific set of beliefs to be adopted. The student  begins to move beyond the need for shared belief to personal

begotten (2)

T1:8.13 to a state unaltered by the separation, a state in which what is  begotten is begotten through union with God. It is from this
T1:8.13 unaltered by the separation, a state in which what is begotten is  begotten through union with God. It is from this unaltered state that

begun (39)

C:P.13 energy and these experiences that lightened your heart would have  begun to recede and to seem as distant and unreal as a mirage. All
C:7.20 come to understand that relationship exists in wholeness. We have  begun to dislodge your idea that you stand separate and alone, a
C:8.24 This is your re-enactment of creation,  begun each morning and completed each night. Each day is your
C:14.11 It was a relationship so intense that at its peak you would have  begun to see its continuation without change as the major goal of
C:19.19 it, so all that remains is love. This undoing, or atonement, has  begun—and once begun is unstoppable and thus already inevitably
C:19.19 remains is love. This undoing, or atonement, has begun—and once  begun is unstoppable and thus already inevitably accomplished.
C:23.12 term induction and deduction. In the past, exercises have most often  begun with an alteration of beliefs regarding form. Here we have
C:23.24 call for a period of engagement with life. Many of you will have  begun to experience unlearning opportunities even while your study of
T1:2.5 in you. What was spoken of within A Course of Love as unlearning has  begun and continues here. What was spoken of within A Course of Love
T1:2.5 here. What was spoken of within A Course of Love as new learning has  begun and continues here as well. The difference is that you are now
T1:9.1 The practice of the art of thought is what will complete the return  begun through the coursework in A Course of Love. This will bring
T1:9.12 and allowed the coming of guidance, males and females both have  begun to work with the parts of themselves over which the ego has the
T2:3.4 cannot now be ignored. Now you have realized your learning. You have  begun to see the changes that your learning is capable of bringing to
T3:1.7 of the part you are now to play. There is not one of you who has not  begun to experience the transformation that is, in truth, occurring,
T3:17.5 lessons of what was observable within the physical realm, to have  begun to forget the unobservable began a process of unlearning or
T3:22.9 done with the concerns of the personal self, and your attention has  begun to wander from this topic even as it is being concluded.
T4:3.1 Awareness of the embrace comes from the vision of which I have just  begun to speak.
T4:3.5 of the original intent was so complete that each life has  begun with fear and proceeded from this beginning continually
T4:8.5 dematerialized in natural cycles of the creation process that once  begun was unending and thus was ever creating anew. So too is it with
T4:9.5 of new learning is not lasting because it is not new. You have  begun to see that all messages of the truth say the same thing but in
T4:12.34 Creation of the new has  begun. We are an interactive part of this creative act of a loving
D:3.8 you have recently learned them and through the art of thought  begun to integrate them into the elevated Self of form. These are
D:11.5 all problems to be solved. The idea of making a contribution has  begun to receive the attention of your thoughts. The hope of
D:11.5 call and fulfilling your promise has lit a bonfire in your heart and  begun a stampede of thoughts within your mind. Again, is this not
D:16.2 This is both the beginning stage and the final stage, for once  begun, the story of creation moves inevitably to join with the
D:16.4 principles are unified, time will have ended just as time was once  begun.
D:16.12 thought you were beyond this point of becoming. And yet, as you have  begun your practice of awareness, acceptance, and discovery, you have
D:17.6 desire is stronger than ever before. The influx of attainment has  begun. The height of achievement has been reached. Your glory is
D:Day2.21 aware of who you are, your life has not literally or symbolically  begun.
D:Day3.25 have of learning if such were not the case? In our dialogue, we have  begun to use examples of what you did not learn in order to
D:Day3.47 and learning as the only source of knowledge. What you have  begun to see is that the mind is not the source of certainty, no
D:Day3.47 no matter how much knowledge it attains. What you have perhaps  begun to see in similar terms, is that money is also not the source
D:Day8.8 through this radical acceptance. You will find, once you have  begun to practice acceptance of the present, that there will be far
D:Day14.1 full acceptance is actually achieved and complete transformation  begun.
D:Day14.12 around you. Have you been listening to but one voice? Or have you  begun to hear the one voice in the many?
D:Day27.2 top experience while remaining engaged in life. You have thus  begun to experience on two levels. This has been a goal of the time
D:Day32.7 or evolution, this notion presents the concept of something being  begun and then turned loose, proceeding from its beginnings under
D:Day35.21 had in your own life, primarily as you have reached maturity and  begun to make choices. While it has just been said that you will
E.23 This will not take long, however, to overcome, for once you have  begun to realize that everything is different, you will not desire to

behave (4)

C:3.11 what has been before. You look for evidence that shows that if you  behave in a certain way certain things will happen as a result. Like
C:14.16 you, the people and the events that you would influence, would  behave quite differently and bring about different results than are
C:16.25 you, too, must abdicate your wishes for the common good. You thus  behave in “noble” ways that serve no purpose.
D:13.12 there is no willingness and no union. Without relationship, you  behave as a separated self attempting to communicate union from the

behaving (1)

T3:14.1 of fear, like the ego, will have left you now, a pattern of  behaving fearfully may still remain and as such be a deterrent to new

behavior (25)

C:9.21 this one a respite from the war that rages beyond it. All of your  behavior and even your fantasies testify that you believe an absence
C:9.48 wait to see that these desires are all that call you to the strange  behavior you display? Those who give in to abuse are merely calling
C:9.49 Attempts to modify the  behavior of abuse are near to useless in a world based on use. The
C:16.3 what he seeks the same as any other. Yet if this child grows up with  behavior that remains unchanged you call him deviant or criminal, and
C:31.36 them. Once you have determined a brother’s or sister’s usual mode of  behavior, deviations from that usual mode concern you. You may
C:31.36 requirements of those you have relationships with is a mode of  behavior that allows you to know what to expect. Thus, as you move
T2:7.7 and receiving as one is not taking place. Your previous pattern of  behavior will be quick to assert itself and you will feel resentment
T2:7.17 you previously would have stated an opinion. While these modes of  behavior, in themselves, are learning aides that prepare you for
T2:8.6 you are has not changed and you are as you were created. Form and  behavior are, however, subject to change, as are your expressions of
T3:1.7 seem like little things—a change in attitude here, a change in  behavior there. But I assure you that these changes are mighty and
T3:14.3 of the truth, you are capable of bringing with you old patterns of  behavior. Once the translation of the new thought system for the old
T3:14.5 idea that will help you immeasurably in leaving behind patterns of  behavior based on the old thought system of fear. Despite the
T3:14.8 system. If you but let go the old, and with it the patterns of  behavior caused by fear, the new will reveal to you all that you
T3:15.3 of all types are based upon expectation—expectations of certain  behavior—and expectations of continued special treatment within the
T3:15.3 Even, and sometimes especially, what is considered poor  behavior can come to be an expectation difficult to deviate from
T3:15.3 But whether the expectation is of special treatment or poor  behavior matters not. It is the expectation of a “known” set of
T3:15.5 in the hopes that they will discourage a repeat of the old  behavior. The loved one of an alcoholic can similarly approach each
T3:19.8 are expressions of fear, I assure you this is the case. Thus any  behavior, including sexual behavior that is not of love, is of fear.
T3:19.8 I assure you this is the case. Thus any behavior, including sexual  behavior that is not of love, is of fear. All that comes of fear is
T3:19.8 by what comes of fear. You may still think that suffering and “bad”  behavior have had great effects but they have not. At times, the love
T3:19.11 While others still remain tied to the old thought system, human  behavior will still reflect harmful actions that will seem to arise
T4:8.11 extreme cases you see that you cannot stop your child from perilous  behavior save by taking away their freedom through the most extreme
D:2.12 error. No sure results are counted on. When a pattern of thought or  behavior has been found to work in more cases than not, it is clung
D:6.18 could be endless, but these examples will suffice. These modes of  behavior concerning the body were given to teach and to represent.
A.27 life in a new way begin to discover are the patterns of thoughts and  behavior that are most deeply entrenched in them. They feel in need

behaviors (9)

C:31.18 is no sin. Few truly believe that they are not the sum of their  behaviors. How, then, is confession good for the soul?
T2:5.5 You may be literally “called to account” for certain attitudes or  behaviors. You may also be called upon to call others to account for
T2:5.5 also be called upon to call others to account for their attitudes or  behaviors.
T2:11.8 will continue to be with you, in the way that all learned  behaviors and ideas are with you, until it is totally replaced by new
T3:3.5 blame for every misfortune. Your illnesses became the result of  behaviors ranging from smoking to too little exercise. Your accidents
T3:3.9 to putting these beliefs into practice. Or you might look at your  behaviors, your habits, your general personality, and simply declare
T3:10.5 have formed a chain-reaction of situations and events, feelings and  behaviors that you had no realization were birthed from the idea of
T3:21.13 do, that these beliefs are subject to change, hold yourself to  behaviors that fall within the parameters of your belief system. You
T4:10.5 there to be mulled over, committed to memory, integrated into new  behaviors. Relationship recognizes that love is the greatest teacher.

behind (127)

C:P.5 with egos weakened, walked this world with the hope of leaving ego  behind, with miracle-minded intent, have awakened human beings to a
C:P.17 others have tried and failed to accomplish? Or to choose to leave  behind the old and choose a new way, a way in which you become the
C:P.44 we take a direct approach, an approach that seems at first to leave  behind abstract learning and the complex mechanisms of the mind that
C:1.7 they were not needed when you began. How happy you are to leave them  behind.
C:1.14 nothing to do with struggle. You think also that to leave struggle  behind, to disengage from the conflict of this world that causes it,
C:4.21 home within your world. It is where you keep love locked away  behind closed doors. It is where you return after your forays into
C:4.21 that you will live to see the day when you can leave the madness  behind, and that you will still find love behind the doors you have
C:4.21 you can leave the madness behind, and that you will still find love  behind the doors you have passed through so many times in a journey
C:5.9 does mark your place—but in eternity, not here. What you leave  behind is never real.
C:5.13 else? An urge to violence may mean many things, but always lurking  behind it is an overwhelming desire for peace. Peace may mean
C:6.10 to have the sun shine every day and the need to stoke the fire put  behind them. But not you. You, you think, prefer the seasons, the
C:9.14 contempt. It is your language that gives emotion its place, one step  behind fear, in your battle to control or protect what you have made.
C:9.19 no way to dispel your own. You hide fear beneath the surface, and  behind each alternative label you would give it, in a desperate
C:10.27 more you will come to see the body as a whole. You will see it from  behind as you follow it about its day, without, at first even being
C:13.12 returns to you, can memory of your Father or your own Self be far  behind?
C:15.10 something worthy of your diligence and something that will not leave  behind your brothers and your sisters to a life of suffering and of
C:15.11 comes from specialness, and so it is but specialness you must leave  behind. And there is a way to do so, a way that will not harm any of
C:25.13 or disillusioned, you will not be invulnerable. There is always,  behind every disappointment or disillusion, every attack and every
C:25.19 will not accompany you into your life of love. These you will leave  behind.
C:26.3 lives. Fear of the “fall” is a primal fear, the first fear, the fear  behind all such axioms.
C:26.8 This is what we now leave  behind as we seek to become involved with life. I say we because I am
C:30.11 terms of gain and loss. This is why we have worked to leave thinking  behind. This belief in gain and loss is a cornerstone of your system
T1:1.6 goals of this Course. The mechanics of the mind can in truth be left  behind now as we concentrate rather on the art of thought.
T1:1.7 and over-stimulated mind were what you were asked to leave  behind as this act of leaving behind was the only means by which you
T1:1.7 mind were what you were asked to leave behind as this act of leaving  behind was the only means by which you could allow your mind to be
T1:2.2 We identified much for you to leave  behind within the pages of A Course of Love. These many things which
T1:2.9 the new way totally replaces the old and the art of thought leaves  behind forever the need for what the ego-mind once but seemed to
T1:2.21 into awareness and yet there is also acknowledgment of the Creator  behind the Created.
T1:3.12 for the return to unity, the urgency of the need to leave fear  behind. Can you not, from this one example of your fear of miracles,
T1:3.13 This too is a means of unlearning. How can you leave  behind all you fear without seeing all you fear for what it is and
T1:3.14 will be asked to make this final choice, this choice to leave fear  behind for good and to become who you are.
T1:3.24 in each of these scenarios and the reasoning or lack of reasoning  behind them? You are not worthy. You are not saintly, godlike or even
T1:10.12 The extremes that we are talking of leaving  behind are extremes of reaction to a chosen lesson. What you are
T1:10.12 of reaction to a chosen lesson. What you are being asked to leave  behind is the need for such lessons. If you have learned the
T2:1.4 that despite having learned much about the need to leave judgment  behind, you judge your desire to be other than you are now, including
T2:10.16 learning for certain circumstances that would be quickly put  behind you or chosen for specific outcomes. While many love to learn
T2:11.2 continue to do battle with the ego rather than leaving it forever  behind.
T3:2.6 We leave all of this  behind now as we advance toward truth through returning to original
T3:2.6 can begin to represent the truth for it leaves untruth, or the ego,  behind. It is only this one, unaltered Self that is the truth of who
T3:2.13 happily congratulating yourself on leaving such adolescent thinking  behind, this thinking must be quickly replaced with a new idea about
T3:4.1 not call you to effort of any kind. It will not tell you to leave  behind your addictions or to go on a diet or a fast. It will not even
T3:6.5 part of your reality that it must, like the ego, be consciously left  behind.
T3:6.6 as well as all of your reasons for bitterness, and bitterness itself  behind. Bring bitterness no longer to the dwelling place of Christ
T3:8.5 The choice that hasn’t been made is the choice to leave this idea  behind. The choice that has been made is to believe in a savior who
T3:8.6 the choice to suffer, as well as the choice to leave suffering  behind, has always been found within? Who then are you to be angry
T3:10.9 these disguises will be easily seen through and the uncertainty  behind them revealed. Thoughts of the Christ-mind will hold a
T3:13.2 will not end. Once fear has entered, doubt and guilt are never far  behind.
T3:13.4 system of the truth; accepting the truth and leaving illusion  behind. The new thought system is simple to learn. What is of love is
T3:14.5 are. This is a key idea that will help you immeasurably in leaving  behind patterns of behavior based on the old thought system of fear.
T3:14.8 reveal to you all that you would keep and all that you would leave  behind. What you would keep is of love. What you would leave behind
T3:14.8 leave behind. What you would keep is of love. What you would leave  behind is of illusion.
T3:14.10 this is not so. You must choose to leave this blaming of yourself  behind, no matter what it is you feel you have need to blame yourself
T3:14.11 has been mighty. The choice now is not a choice to explore the why  behind it or to look for remedies for the past. The choice now is
T3:16.15 specialness. A key aid in helping you to put this temptation  behind you is the idea of the holy relationship in which all exist in
T3:19.7 with celibacy I will mention sexual union specifically here to put  behind you any fear that you may have that an end to sexual union may
T3:19.10 Leave all blaming of the body  behind and see it not as the source of temptations of the human
T3:20.18 find the price of admission is their willingness to leave the old  behind. This is a price they must freely give and it cannot be
T3:22.10 to leave the personal self and the concerns of the personal self  behind. You have needed to become bored with what has been, tired of
T4:2.13 awareness of the new from growing, and so must be consciously left  behind.
T4:8.13 expansion and enrichment it would add to His being? What purpose is  behind your own desire to do thus?
T4:9.4 But now the time is upon you to leave learned works  behind in favor of observation, vision and revelation. Now is the
T4:9.4 of observation, vision and revelation. Now is the time to leave  behind study for imagining, envisioning, and desire. Now is the time
T4:9.7 that has advanced your progress. But now be willing to leave them  behind.
T4:9.9 study and your sharing of the same may find it difficult to leave it  behind. A choice made by you to stay with learning rather than to
T4:10.13 beyond what they can teach and to the state of leaving learning  behind.
T4:10.14 Those of you willing to leave learning  behind will create the new. This will not happen through learning but
T4:10.14 but an extension of the past. You who are called to leave learning  behind are called to return to your union and relationship with God
T4:11.2 The future depends on you who are willing to leave learning  behind and who are willing to accept your new roles as creators of
T4:12.10 throughout your lifetime and have expressed a willingness to leave  behind. Only you can leave these conditions behind. The only way to
T4:12.10 a willingness to leave behind. Only you can leave these conditions  behind. The only way to do so is to, for a short while, be vigilant
T4:12.13 this not a good example of the learned wisdom that needs to be left  behind? But what of the questions it raises? Do you not respond to
T4:12.13 temptations of the human experience. Are you willing to leave them  behind? Are you willing, for instance, to leave behind the idea that
T4:12.13 to leave them behind? Are you willing, for instance, to leave  behind the idea that contentment cannot and should not last? That
T4:12.25 this graduation, this anointing, this passage. And leave it  behind. Realize that it has made you new. Rejoice and be glad and
T4:12.34 willingness for the new, a willingness that included the leaving  behind of the old, a willingness that included the leaving behind of
T4:12.34 leaving behind of the old, a willingness that included the leaving  behind of fear and judgment and a separate will, was necessary to
D:2.1 you who found within this willingness an ability to receive and left  behind your effort to “learn” this Course, began the work that is
D:3.9 These are the ideas that replace the learned concepts we leave  behind.
D:4.25 upon prison walls of old. Whatever imprisons you must now be left  behind.
D:4.30 accept the coming of your release, and prepare to leave your prison  behind. Invite this simply by inviting what brings you joy. Invite
D:4.30 first to this new world, but leave not your brothers and sisters  behind. Invite them too. For those who are imprisoned are one with
D:5.16 of “What is next?” If there is nothing to learn, if coursework is  behind you and accomplishment is complete, what then are you to do?
D:6.21 When you remember that we have left blaming  behind, you will see that belief in fate is just as systematic and in
D:6.21 that belief in fate is just as systematic and in need of being left  behind as is belief that illness can be blamed on certain habits.
D:6.21 thinking of the “if this, then that” thought system we are leaving  behind. As a non-learning being you are now called to accept that you
D:7.23 them. But evolution in time is part of the old that needs to be left  behind. It is a provision of the time of learning that allows the
D:7.25 These scenarios of fear we leave  behind as we abandon ideas of evolution in time and proceed to an
D:8.3 All of these ideas we leave  behind as we concentrate instead on the very simple idea of each of
D:12.13 primary ideas that will assist you in leaving patterns of thinking  behind is the idea that thought as we are describing it, the thought
D:14.14 not, even though it is the more subtle memory of this state that is  behind your striving to become. Now you are beginning to see the
D:15.21 Let this idea enter you now. You have left  behind the conditions of learning. Why? Because they are no longer
D:15.21 be needed. This will be as big a step as was the step that left  behind the conditions of learning, a step from which you at times
D:Day1.4 states you value. To marry one man you must choose to leave others  behind. This is required. This does not mean the married woman will
D:Day1.6 unity. This choice was made, and thus you have arrived here and left  behind the state of the initiate, the time of waiting. You have
D:Day1.7 you will not realize that you have ascended or that you have left  behind the conditions of the initiate. If you believe these are words
D:Day3.11 Let us return for a minute to the base idea  behind the issue of money or abundance: the way you have learned. The
D:Day3.12 which we will speak more of here. It is the base idea that is  behind all ideas of lack, an idea you so thoroughly learned during
D:Day3.22 you can live the life you would choose to live. You may have left  behind aspirations of wealth, and replaced them with ideas of having
D:Day4.2 will be the truth, the new temptations that will incite you to leave  behind the temptations of the human experience.
D:Day4.13 being told that all of the treasure you might desire is locked away  behind a gate to which you have no key.
D:Day4.45 you so that you could be taken to this place and tempted to leave  behind the temptations of the human experience.
D:Day4.46 return to judgment. It means no longer trying to leave these things  behind for they will be gone. It will mean no longer striving. It
D:Day4.52 do not, you will not realize that fear is all that needs to be left  behind. You will still think you have more to learn because you are
D:Day4.55 not have. You are asked but to accept your own homecoming. To leave  behind the time of wandering, seeking, learning. To leave behind fear
D:Day4.55 To leave behind the time of wandering, seeking, learning. To leave  behind fear for the embrace of the love and safety of your true home.
D:Day4.59 Join me in this choice, and we will leave  behind the old and continue our movement toward creation of the new.
D:Day4.60 Thus will the secret of succession be returned to you and put  behind us forever the temptations of the human experience.
D:Day5.19 in the pattern of learning, as your earnest effort to leave effort  behind implies. Remember that union cannot be learned, for if it
D:Day6.15 Yet realize that if you were told to leave these worries  behind and get away from it all, you would likely rebel and find many
D:Day6.26 or that it would elevate only a few and leave all others  behind, you would not feel this devotion. You know our task is holy
D:Day6.32 will soon see that the difficulty of the time of learning truly is  behind you.
D:Day8.29 consequences of reacting without “thought.” Judgment has been left  behind and with it the need for opinions and for “thinking” about
D:Day24.7 Yet the body is not left  behind. The caterpillar, the cocoon, and the butterfly have always
D:Day27.3 have had well-examined external lives. You have looked for causes  behind the direction in which life led you, but your life was not
D:Day28.4 As the time of schooling is left  behind, the next stage of movement begins, that of external movement
D:Day34.5 your willingness to leave striving for specialness and differences  behind. Now you need only realize that your wholehearted desire has
D:Day35.6 of practical benefit to you as you leave the mountain top experience  behind? This question has been asked in this way in order to remind
D:Day38.4 through your brief contemplation of these feelings that this is  behind us now. Know that we can be known and loved equally for who we
D:Day39.11 of special and not-so-special relationships you have chosen to leave  behind, are not done away with but only transformed. Relationship is
D:Day39.41 learn the unlearnable. This is why we have left the time of becoming  behind, why you stand ready to enter the time of being in union and
D:Day39.44 of our direct relationship that you will not leave your humanity  behind. You will realize that as you enter union by means of the
D:Day40.25 have feelings?” Are you saying this now, as you contemplate leaving  behind who you have been for being who you are to me?
E.2 is the only choice you will still have to make—the choice to leave  behind the old in order to be.
E.19 Leave these words  behind now, and bring only the dialogue with you. You will unerringly
E.20 different, something other than you have been. Leave all thinking  behind. Leave all notions of being better, smarter, kinder, more
E.20 Leave all notions of being better, smarter, kinder, more loving  behind. Realize that these were all thoughts and notions of becoming.
A.22 reliance on the ego-mind and to leave the hell of the separate self  behind. What will be demonstrated and shared is the perfect logic of

behold (6)

C:P.36 gates, nor your body’s eyes that will view the new world you will  behold and take with you. To view a physical world of dimension,
C:P.40 true. The butterfly, although some perceive it as being lovelier to  behold, is still the same being as the caterpillar. The caterpillar
C:P.41 a nice fairytale, an acceptable myth, but until your body’s eyes can  behold the proof, this is what it will remain. This is the insanity
C:5.7 Yet once you have it captured and hanging for all to look at and  behold, you realize this is not love at all. You then begin your
C:8.29 deception. Your days are but evidence of this truth. What your eyes  behold will one day deceive you while what your heart beholds will
T2:12.10 accepts the grandeur that is the garden and finds it beautiful to  behold.

beholds (2)

C:2.1 love can be recognized. Christ’s vision is. For only Christ’s vision  beholds the face of God.
C:8.29 What your eyes behold will one day deceive you while what your heart  beholds will the next day see through the deception. And so one day

being (1101)

C:I.2 to its rules and will resist all ways of feeling, all ways of  being, that appear to run counter to these rules, as if it knows,
C:P.5 The world as a state of  being, as a whole, has entered a time, brought on largely by A Course
C:P.11 are not abolishing it. In your acceptance of doing good works and  being a good person, you are accepting ministry to those in hell
C:P.17 the accomplished, and in your accomplishment bring the new into  being?
C:P.31 you cannot know God in the same way in which you know another human  being, and yet you keep seeking this type of knowing. Even with
C:P.31 yet you keep seeking this type of knowing. Even with another human  being, knowing what they stand for, what their truth is, what rules
C:P.35 incarnation, the only idea humankind could draw of an all-powerful  being was a being whose power resembled the powerful among them.
C:P.35 the only idea humankind could draw of an all-powerful being was a  being whose power resembled the powerful among them. Jesus took such
C:P.39 way in which you are able to see yourself—as man or woman, as a  being existing in a particular time in history. This one- or at best
C:P.40 make it any less true. The butterfly, although some perceive it as  being lovelier to behold, is still the same being as the caterpillar.
C:P.40 some perceive it as being lovelier to behold, is still the same  being as the caterpillar. The caterpillar did not cease to exist; it
C:P.40 the same. Someone telling you this story of transformation without  being able to show you proof that you could see would be accused of
C:1.1 Every living  being has a heart. Let us define heart as the center of being, that
C:1.1 Every living being has a heart. Let us define heart as the center of  being, that place from which all feeling arises. All true feeling is
C:1.3 This is the nature of your reality. Love is as essential to your  being as the heart to the body. You would not exist without love. It
C:1.9 course changes in application. Fifty students may sit in a classroom  being taught the same lessons and not one will learn in exactly the
C:1.14 you play here, you see the effort to do so, no matter how futile, as  being that which makes up your life. To not engage is to not prove
C:1.18 Neither are a place. They are a further reflection of means and end  being the same. They are but a further reflection of your power.
C:2.10 eyes other than those of love? Would you expect any decent human  being to look on a loveless world, on misery and despair, and not be
C:2.13 In this scenario a benevolent and loving God who has extended His  being into the creation of the universe has somehow managed to extend
C:2.13 to extend what is not of Him, to create what is unlike to His  being in every way. Would even you attempt such folly? Would you
C:2.16 from all else that you are. Thus you can know without that knowing  being who you are. You think you can love without love being who you
C:2.16 that knowing being who you are. You think you can love without love  being who you are. Nothing stands apart from your being. Nothing
C:2.16 love without love being who you are. Nothing stands apart from your  being. Nothing stands alone. All your attempts to keep things
C:3.1 Love is. It teaches by  being what it is. It does not do anything. It does not strive. It
C:4.10 distinctions, and those who think their hearts have learned them by  being battered and abused by their experience here, rejoice in
C:4.12 of love are based on sentiment and must be challenged. Love is not  being nice when you are feeling surly. Love is not doing good deeds
C:4.14 Your ideas of  being in love are quite another category all together. In this
C:5.6 not one thing or another thing. It is not a third thing in terms of  being a third object, but it is something separate, a third
C:5.6 effect are one. Thus, one thing cannot cause another without their  being one or joined in truth.
C:5.16 world is somewhere outside yourself, as you picture the real world  being beyond your doors, but saying this cannot make it so.
C:6.1 what it is you would forgive. You must forgive reality for  being what it is. Reality, the truly real, is relationship. You must
C:6.1 one you would want to have. You have to forgive this reality for  being different than you have always imagined it to be. You have to
C:6.1 have always imagined it to be. You have to forgive yourself for not  being able to make it on your own, because you have realized the
C:6.1 the impossibility of doing so. You have to forgive yourself for  being what you are, a being who exists only in relationship. You have
C:6.1 of doing so. You have to forgive yourself for being what you are, a  being who exists only in relationship. You have to forgive all others
C:6.1 who exists only in relationship. You have to forgive all others for  being as you are. They too cannot be separate, no matter how hard
C:6.2 all alike. This is reality. The heart that is the center of your  being is the center of everything that exists. This is reality. None
C:6.2 days but you cannot make it possible. Why not forgive the world for  being other than what you have thought it to be and begin to learn
C:6.4 to hide your reality has been, with the help of the Holy Spirit,  being turned into that which will help you learn what your reality
C:6.8 What is the opposite of separation but  being joined in relationship? Everything joined with you in
C:7.13 pieces, not knowing that you can prevent the loss entirely by  being one. What is joined cannot be parceled out and scattered, but
C:7.20 begun to dislodge your idea that you stand separate and alone, a  being broken off from all the rest. Your forgiveness of all that has
C:8.3 Communion is union that we will speak of here as  being of the highest level, though in truth, no levels separate union
C:8.3 though in truth, no levels separate union at all. As a learning  being, the idea of levels is helpful to you and will aid you in
C:8.18 of your existence, you are perhaps more aware than ever before of  being in a particular place and time. As you stand back and observe
C:9.26 And yet the very reality that you have set up—the reality of not  being able to succeed in what you must constantly strive to do—is a
C:9.32 of use to others and to yourself, the more worthwhile you see it as  being. Ages have passed since creation began, and still you have not
C:9.35 yourself and in so doing earn your way back into your Father’s home.  Being willing to be forgiven is the precursor of atonement, the state
C:9.44 internal desires taken to a greater extreme; only these, rather than  being reflected by the group, are reflected within the individual.
C:10.6 than separate and be quick to point out to you the impossibility of  being other than what you are—a body. This is the “fact” it
C:10.9 curriculum. To want a reward for goodness, for trying harder, for  being closer to God than your brother or sister, are all desires of
C:10.13 This is not as easily said about the concept of not  being separate, however. The only thing you find really difficult to
C:10.17 be “Would you rather be right or happy?” Only the ego would choose  being right over happiness. As you observe your body, also observe
C:10.19 system of the separated self. Happiness is not a priority here, but  being right is quite important to it. It would prefer to be serious
C:10.19 to be serious and heavy-hearted rather than light-hearted and gay.  Being serious about life is a major strategy of the separated self,
C:10.20 made. Yet if the separated self can look back and see that it chose  being right over being happy, it will congratulate itself despite its
C:10.20 separated self can look back and see that it chose being right over  being happy, it will congratulate itself despite its unhappiness and
C:10.27 from behind as you follow it about its day, without, at first even  being aware that this is happening. And you will find that as you
C:12.2 You feel a little duped at  being told love is the answer. You feel a little chastised to be told
C:12.12 that creation’s paradise still exists, but nowhere can you find the  being God created in His image.
C:13.6 offer you the evidence you seek to confirm the truth of what you are  being told here. All that is required to gather this new evidence is
C:13.10 other thing you value. And there is not even the slightest chance of  being made to look foolish by what you are asked to do.
C:14.2 as the epitome of God’s creation, you see the rest of creation as  being meant to serve your ends. And since your end or goal is that of
C:14.2 your ends. And since your end or goal is that of separation and  being different from all the rest, this is the goal you ask creation
C:14.3 all this effort and conflict arises simply from your insistence upon  being separate. He who is your enemy you cannot help but be at war
C:14.4 Do you not see how your notion of heaven  being an attainment you can reach only after death fits your goal of
C:14.21 but confirmation of your separate state? What is loss of love but  being left alone?
C:15.3 both. The desire for specialness is what calls your little self into  being. This is the self that is easily wounded, the self that takes
C:15.4 feel special—and you along with them—then what is the point of  being here at all? For this is indeed the point you have made of your
C:15.5 way and choose your own look, lifestyle, or attitude, you might risk  being seen as special within this group, and your choices might
C:16.10 of making good judgments and poor judgments, and you deem love as  being capable of neither. Love seems to operate on its own apart from
C:16.17 making of it something even darker than it started out as  being. It no longer seems like a choice that the child has made, but
C:17.1  Being who you are is no luxury reserved for the idle rich, or the
C:17.1 is no luxury reserved for the idle rich, or the very young or old.  Being who you are is necessary for the completion of the universe.
C:17.6 they know everything there is to know about sleep and dreaming,  being married, using drugs, or having children; but even those of you
C:17.9 Receiving implies that something is  being given. Receiving implies a willingness to accept what is given.
C:17.13 And yet all you need do is turn back.  Being an observer of your body has prepared you for this. Step back
C:18.14 to moment. What you desired you experienced fully with your whole  being, making it one with you. That you keep yourself from desiring
C:18.21 or union of the highest level, and of remembrance of who you are  being the means by which communion can return to you. So what we
C:18.22 While we spoke of what you think of as emotion  being reactions of the body to stimulus, we did not speak of this
C:19.1 where the whole range of experiences available to a separate  being would exist.
C:19.14 of non-duality itself. It would be impossible for you to be a  being that can yearn for knowledge of your Creator without this
C:19.14 that can yearn for knowledge of your Creator without this knowledge  being available. In creation, all needs are fulfilled the instant
C:19.16 often brought you close to a “thought-less” and “word-less” state of  being, and it can do so again. As you join with your own Self in
C:19.17 figure. Still, oneness and unity go together, the unity of creation  being part of the oneness of God, and the oneness of God part of the
C:19.18 ask for unity to return for it to be so. The condition or state of  being from which you ask is what is in need of adjustment and thus of
C:20.9 lays it aside. Time has ended and there is nothing you must do.  Being replaces identity and you say, I am. I am, and there is nothing
C:20.19 exists along with you? And is the you who shed such tears a personal  being? A thing? A mass of flesh and bone? Or are you, like the world
C:20.24 self and the identity you have given your personal self is your  being. This is the face of Christ where all being resides. This is
C:20.24 personal self is your being. This is the face of Christ where all  being resides. This is your true identity.
C:20.25 Thankfulness is the nature of your  being. It could not be otherwise when awe and magnificence encompass
C:20.26 Peace is the foundation of your  being. Not a peace that implies an absence but a peace that implies a
C:20.27 Love is the source of your  being. You flow from love, an outpouring without end. You are thus
C:20.45 It will be helpful if you keep in mind that the idea of to serve is  being used to replace the idea of to use and is its opposite. It
C:20.45 you change your actions from those of resistance and use to those of  being willing to serve and be served, it will assist not only you and
C:20.47 of perception, and are things your mind has been trained to see as  being within its scope. It is as if you have cordoned off a little
C:21.2 meaning or the meaning of eternity. This is because, as a particular  being, you are time-bound. You can realize the eternal even in your
C:21.2 Particularity has to do with mass, substance, form. Your  being is far beyond your imagined reliance on the particular. The
C:21.7 situation, even if you do not label one way of viewing or perceiving  being of the mind and the other of the heart. And you accept this
C:21.8 In extreme instances this is considered moral conflict, an example  being the individual knowing the “right” thing to do but acting
C:22.2 relationship. While we have previously discussed relationship as not  being one thing or the other but a third something, we have not as
C:22.18 Obviously two kinds of meaning are  being talked about. The first we talked of earlier as the finding of
C:23.8 to others. This comes of seeing oneself as an image rather than as a  being existing in relationship. This comes from ego rather than from
C:23.17 to believe that what is possible depends upon what you can imagine  being possible. You must cease to see the difficulty and begin to see
C:23.23 you begin the process of unlearning you may feel tested. You are not  being tested but given opportunities for unlearning. To learn that a
C:23.26 taking control, however, is the key to unlearning. What you term as  being in control is simply another way of saying acting on old
C:24.4 a commitment. It requires participation, involvement, attention,  being present. These are the lessons with which we will conclude.
C:25.2 in this instance is an action word, a verb, a means of serving and  being served by love. Devotion is a particular type of participation.
C:25.10 just as to perform a concert, is contingent on harmony. It is  being in agreement about the purpose for which you are here and your
C:25.13 as you are healed you will realize you are no longer vulnerable to  being wounded. Fear of being wounded—physically, mentally,
C:25.13 will realize you are no longer vulnerable to being wounded. Fear of  being wounded—physically, mentally, emotionally, and spiritually—
C:25.13 emotionally, and spiritually—has kept you from engaging with life.  Being healed and recognizing your own state of being healed is a key
C:25.13 engaging with life. Being healed and recognizing your own state of  being healed is a key purpose of the time of tenderness. You cannot
C:25.22 Practice discernment by  being still and awaiting wisdom. Your feeling of being identity-less
C:25.22 discernment by being still and awaiting wisdom. Your feeling of  being identity-less will make decision-making and choices of all
C:25.25  Being fully engaged with life while taking the time for discernment
C:26.18 come. This is because you are ready for the next step, the step of  being engaged with life. The step of living from love. And I assure
C:26.25 believe you created, and what you feel deprived of creating. As a  being birthed by a thought of God, you grew simultaneously with God’s
C:26.26  Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being
C:26.26 Being whole is  being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is being
C:26.26 Being whole is being present.  Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is being present as all
C:26.26 Being whole is being present. Being whole is  being all you are. Being whole is being present as all you are. When
C:26.26 Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are.  Being whole is being present as all you are. When this occurs you are
C:26.26 is being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is  being present as all you are. When this occurs you are All in All,
C:26.26 present as all you are. When this occurs you are All in All, One in  being with your Father.
C:26.27 new way that you are now longing to adopt. I ushered in a time of  being.
C:27.1 We return now to what your  being is. Being is. As love is. You have attached being to being
C:27.1 We return now to what your being is.  Being is. As love is. You have attached being to being human. In your
C:27.1 now to what your being is. Being is. As love is. You have attached  being to being human. In your quest to identify yourself, you simply
C:27.1 what your being is. Being is. As love is. You have attached being to  being human. In your quest to identify yourself, you simply narrowed
C:27.2 Your  being here is not futile or without purpose. Your being is itself all
C:27.2 Your being here is not futile or without purpose. Your  being is itself all purpose, all honor, all glory. There is no being
C:27.2 Your being is itself all purpose, all honor, all glory. There is no  being apart from being. There is no being alive and being dead, being
C:27.2 all purpose, all honor, all glory. There is no being apart from  being. There is no being alive and being dead, being human or being
C:27.2 honor, all glory. There is no being apart from being. There is no  being alive and being dead, being human or being divine. There is
C:27.2 There is no being apart from being. There is no being alive and  being dead, being human or being divine. There is only being. Being
C:27.2 no being apart from being. There is no being alive and being dead,  being human or being divine. There is only being. Being is.
C:27.2 from being. There is no being alive and being dead, being human or  being divine. There is only being. Being is.
C:27.2 alive and being dead, being human or being divine. There is only  being. Being is.
C:27.2 and being dead, being human or being divine. There is only being.  Being is.
C:27.3 Yet  being, like love, is in relationship. Thus, your purpose here, rather
C:27.3 like love, is in relationship. Thus, your purpose here, rather than  being one of finding meaning, is one of coming to know through
C:27.6 “known” in an unknowable world. We have already stated that the only  being who is not beyond the limits of total knowing is the Self. Thus
C:27.12 and separate. Your heart understands relationship as its source of  being. You are not separate from your Source.
C:27.16 pray for specific outcomes or for God’s Will to be done. You fear  being a miracle worker because you do not think that you will ever
C:28.7 You would think of this as the time of work  being done. This it is, but without the drudgery of time spent. It is
C:28.10 of day as the sun slowly rises and as slowly sets. This is a time of  being both guided and restrained. A time of realizing that you can
C:29.3 to do have both welcomed and feared the idea of some kind of service  being required of you. There is no mystery to this, as the idea of
C:29.3 military service. You have no notion, as did people of the past, of  being of service to God. This is a symptom of the reign of the ego
C:30.1 How is  being present different than being? Are they not the same thing?
C:30.1 How is being present different than  being? Are they not the same thing? Should they not be? And yet how
C:30.1 are you fully present for your own life, your own Self, your own  being. If you were fully aware of your own being, you would be in
C:30.1 your own Self, your own being. If you were fully aware of your own  being, you would be in oneness with Your Father.
C:30.2 self-actualization. Where are they as they search? Where is their  being? If reaching a particular destination is all that is sought,
C:30.2 for the future, or for some eventual outcome, rather than for your  being. You attempt to learn for something other than your Self, for
C:30.2 other than your Self. Thus was service given another route for  being separated from the Self and your function here. When you learn
C:30.4  Being in relationship is being present. Being present has nothing to
C:30.4 Being in relationship is  being present. Being present has nothing to do with time as you think
C:30.4 Being in relationship is being present.  Being present has nothing to do with time as you think of it. You
C:30.6 Universal consciousness is  being in relationship. It is the true Self, the known Self, in all
C:30.7 of fear, a fear that stemmed from the belief in finite life, in  being born into a body and dying to the body. The person who knows,
C:30.8 seen as the key that unlocks the door to universal consciousness,  being present. There is no being and no present in matter. In matter,
C:30.8 the door to universal consciousness, being present. There is no  being and no present in matter. In matter, being must be attached to
C:30.8 present. There is no being and no present in matter. In matter,  being must be attached to form. In the sense of time described by the
C:30.9 is a demonstration and a description of universal consciousness, of  being in relationship.
C:31.1 threatens your independence, something you consider a state of  being to be highly prized. This statement, however, more rightly
C:31.3 of the truth? Fear of the truth is like a fear of the impossible  being possible. Like the fear of death, it is the product of
C:31.6 This is the difficulty with studying the mind. The mind is your  being and so you can study it not, no more than you can ever see the
C:31.7 So too is it with mind. Mind is your  being. It is no accident that it has become synonymous to many of you
C:31.9 the nature of perfection and your own Self as Creator and Created.  Being part of the whole that is your known universe has made you and
C:31.9 of the whole that is your known universe has made you and no other  being less consequential. All over the world people of good faith
C:31.14 keep you lose. This is the principle of giving and receiving that,  being finally and totally understood, will free you to be
C:31.17 you must relearn who you are. You can only relearn who you are by  being who you are. You can only be who you are by sharing who you are.
C:31.18 The truth is your identity. Honesty is  being free of deception. You, who are already worrying about honesty
C:31.18 deception. You, who are already worrying about honesty and sharing  being about some need to confess, think a moment about why you are
C:31.18 is an idea of sharing. Rather than thinking of who you are  being all tied up with sin and a need for forgiveness, think of this
C:31.19 yourself. If you remembered your Self, notions such as confession  being good for the soul would be no more. But in order to remember
C:31.25 as an opposite to telling an untruth or lie. Thus were born ideas of  being able to keep truth a secret, one of the most ridiculous ideas
C:31.27 is not a thing, but a devotion to the one truth, the whole truth.  Being of one mind is being of one truth, and how can you be of
C:31.27 a devotion to the one truth, the whole truth. Being of one mind is  being of one truth, and how can you be of anything less? Only the ego
C:31.33 can this work? This is but another aspect of giving and receiving  being one in truth. Giving and receiving are both taking place, both
T1:1.1 by the desire for peace and the ways in which peace is seen as  being approachable. Peace is seen as being outside of one’s being and
T1:1.1 ways in which peace is seen as being approachable. Peace is seen as  being outside of one’s being and the means are sought for the union
T1:1.1 seen as being approachable. Peace is seen as being outside of one’s  being and the means are sought for the union of being with that which
T1:1.1 outside of one’s being and the means are sought for the union of  being with that which will provide for peace. Knowing not what this
T1:1.2 and heart, or wholeheartedness, your realization of this state of  being requires further guidance. Thus this Treatise will attempt to
T1:1.4 the present-moment experience that you will receive the blessing of  being able to respond differently to love.
T1:1.7 to continue. The mechanics of the mind were what were in need of  being overcome in order for you to listen once again to the wisdom of
T1:1.8 You are a thinking  being. This cannot be denied nor should it be. Thus a Course that
T1:2.5 Thoughts that were guarded by the ego-mind were in need of  being set free. Appealing to your heart was the means or cause of
T1:2.5 free. Appealing to your heart was the means or cause of this freedom  being accomplished in you. What was spoken of within A Course of Love
T1:2.8 valiant and are no cause for anxiety. But now this alternative is  being revealed to you, and it does call for a change of thought so
T1:2.11 can be summarized by the simple statement of giving and receiving  being one in truth. The implications of this statement are far
T1:2.17 it is. It is acknowledged. It is a fact of your existence as a human  being, a part of the natural world, a gift of the Creator. Secondly,
T1:2.17 It binds you to all those who have and will experience the sunset by  being a shared experience. It is there not for you alone, but in
T1:2.17 it becomes a gift for you that is in no way diminished by it  being a gift for all.
T1:2.19 to acknowledge what is, both as a fact of your existence as a human  being and as a gift of the Creator. Second, to acknowledge the
T1:2.19 experience, the call for a response, and the nature of all gifts as  being given to all.
T1:2.21 is and to acknowledge what is, one must be present, present as human  being. To experience what is and to acknowledge what is as being a
T1:2.21 as human being. To experience what is and to acknowledge what is as  being a gift of God is to be present as a divine being having a human
T1:2.21 what is as being a gift of God is to be present as a divine  being having a human experience. No part of being is negated. All
T1:2.21 be present as a divine being having a human experience. No part of  being is negated. All senses and feelings of the human being are
T1:2.21 No part of being is negated. All senses and feelings of the human  being are called into awareness and yet there is also acknowledgment
T1:3.9 miracle. You will almost feel panic at the thought of such a choice  being put before you. If you will agree to choose a miracle at all,
T1:3.11 your own loss. As great as the fear of miracles is, the fear of not  being able to perform is greater. You think of this as a test and one
T1:3.18 Secondly you would object to  being asked to choose a miracle. Surely you cannot know the
T1:3.20 grant miracles on such a whim, such a fanciful idea as that of your  being convinced of your own power. How could this possibly be
T1:3.25 to try. In short, you are not willing and have many reasons for not  being willing. What we have done here is bring your fears to light,
T1:4.4 acknowledging what is both as a fact of your existence as a human  being and as a gift of the Creator. Now that we have more properly
T1:4.4 of A Course of Love. It does not negate your existence as a human  being nor does it deny your existence as being a gift of the Creator.
T1:4.4 your existence as a human being nor does it deny your existence as  being a gift of the Creator. Recall the sunset. Are you any less the
T1:4.4 This is a call to be as aware of your Self as you are capable of  being aware of the sunset.
T1:4.6 the call for a response, and the nature of all gifts as  being given to all. This is thus a call to realize that you exist in
T1:4.8 self. This subjugation to the ego-mind is what led to the ego-mind  being able to develop the “laws of man.” These laws of man are the
T1:4.18 The art of thought is  being taught here in order to prevent just such a conclusion. The
T1:4.21 place and your inability to respond need not be repeated. You are  being revisited with these lessons expressly for the purpose of not
T1:4.21 repeating your former reaction or interpretation of them. You are  being revisited with these lessons so that you may apply to them the
T1:4.27 is the providence of God and not due miracles or any other thing or  being. I bring up this point to assure you that this confusion is
T1:4.27 ingrained in you that it has become an aspect of yourself as human  being. From time immemorial, fear has been associated with God. This
T1:5.4 that both welcomes and fears visions and abilities you see as  being currently beyond your capabilities.
T1:5.10 you know it as the cause. This is what is meant by mind and heart  being joined in union, or being wholehearted. It is the real you or
T1:5.10 This is what is meant by mind and heart being joined in union, or  being wholehearted. It is the real you or center of your Self, being
T1:5.10 or being wholehearted. It is the real you or center of your Self,  being joined with the only thought system that is real, the thought
T1:5.13 art of thought invites the experience of the new thought system by  being willing to replace the old with the new. While this will at
T1:6.3 negate the fact that a prayer is also a constant dialogue of asking,  being answered, and responding. This is the aspect of prayer that
T1:6.4 they are. Do not forget what union is. Union is the mind and heart  being joined in wholeheartedness. It is your union with your Self.
T1:6.4 as it is, like much you have learned, close to the truth without  being the truth.
T1:6.9 This is miracle-mindedness. The accomplishment of this state of  being is the reason for which you are here. It is your return to your
T1:7.1 You have perceived this inability to be who you are in terms of not  being able to do as you would desire to do, live as you would desire
T1:7.1 suffering is as the perceived inability to be who you truly are, a  being existing in union. Take away all, for the moment, that you
T1:7.1 for the moment, that you would strive to be, and the feeling of not  being able to be accomplished or complete will still be with you.
T1:7.2 as these may not see suffering as pain but only as a natural part of  being human that calls for acceptance. They thus find peace within
T1:7.6 This is why we must speak now of  being human in a new way. We must reconcile the differences between
T1:8.16 your natural state. It is one more demonstration of cause and effect  being one in truth. It is one more demonstration of what needs to
T1:9.4 manifestations, but reflects inner change. The growth of a new  being within the womb of another is a visible manifestation of
T1:9.14 have taken on different forms. You may for instance, have reacted by  being hurt or angry. Your response may then have been either an
T1:9.16 What “was” is  being thrown out and the first step in this is embracing what you
T1:10.7 Are you  being asked to give up extremes? Yes. You are being asked to give up
T1:10.7 Are you being asked to give up extremes? Yes. You are  being asked to give up all that would take peace from you. But as you
T1:10.12 behind are extremes of reaction to a chosen lesson. What you are  being asked to leave behind is the need for such lessons. If you have
T2:1.3 and foremost, something that you believe exists and have defined as  being of value. As this Treatise is not concerned with material
T2:1.3 that cause one to think that any physical thing is capable of  being a treasure or being treasured are of the ego. We will instead
T2:1.3 to think that any physical thing is capable of being a treasure or  being treasured are of the ego. We will instead assume that you have
T2:1.4 a sense of relief in having learned that who you are right now is a  being of perfection, and you may find in this a somewhat peaceful
T2:1.5 soon return to your old ideas of heaven and see peace as a state of  being for those too weary to fully live. Done with the adventures of
T2:1.6 you arrive, never to depart. Rest, when truly learned, is a state of  being in which struggle has ceased and peace has triumphed over
T2:2.3 the sun is in their blood, in the very nature of who they are. That  being one with the land is essential to them.
T2:2.9 You think that what prevents you from  being who you are is far broader than this simple idea of hearing and
T2:2.9 following a calling would indicate. You think what prevents you from  being who you are is far broader than a division between mind and
T2:3.2 outwardly what exists within. What I refer to so often here as  being within, as if “within” is a place in which something resides,
T2:3.2 place in which something resides, is unity and it is the place where  being resides. It is the place or realm of one heart and one mind. It
T2:3.2 to the human world. As I have said, in the realm of unity where your  being resides, this is already accomplished. Your link between the
T2:3.3 the means for union between where you think you are and where your  being actually resides. Remember always that your heart is where the
T2:4.13  Being who you are is what you are called to do. You are here asked to
T2:5.1 this Course calls you to, we must also talk of another aspect of  being called. While we have concluded that when you listen to your
T2:5.2 Again let me stress the present-moment nature of  being called. A call is, at its most basic level, a means of
T2:6.5 What does this mean in regards to time? You might think of  being accomplished as all of your work being done. If there is no
T2:6.5 to time? You might think of being accomplished as all of your work  being done. If there is no work to be done, nothing for you to do,
T2:6.5 that this trick of your mind has worked, you act as if you are  being kept from accomplishment by time, and this “seems” quite real
T2:6.6 what is. Thus the limits you would place on the concept of something  being what it is, must be part of this discussion.
T2:7.5 would view as others are separate from you. Those you would view as  being in relationship with you are not separate from you. The
T2:7.11 world and remain who you are. This relates to giving and receiving  being one in truth in a very concrete way. For to go out into the
T2:7.13 and to do good. This is not about doing good works. This is about  being who you are and seeing the truth rather than the illusion that
T2:7.14 then, includes accepting that you have needs. That you are a  being who exists in relationship is the same as saying you are a
T2:7.14 a being who exists in relationship is the same as saying you are a  being who needs relationship. The only thing that keeps you, in this
T2:7.14 The only thing that keeps you, in this new pattern, from  being needy and dependent in an unhealthy way, is that you believe in
T2:7.14 be provided for, thus ceasing to be needs. To deny that you are a  being with needs is not the aim of this Course. To come to believe
T2:7.14 that includes all “others” is to believe in giving and receiving  being one in truth.
T2:7.16 Trusting is not a condition or state of  being that you have heretofore seen as being an active one. Your
T2:7.16 not a condition or state of being that you have heretofore seen as  being an active one. Your attitude toward trust is one of waiting, as
T2:7.16 acts from who you truly are. Real trust requires the discipline of  being who you are in every circumstance and in every relationship.
T2:7.21 into practice, and while your recognition of receiving and of needs  being met may seem to still take time, this belief builds on the
T2:7.21 through experience. As you experience giving and receiving  being one in truth, your belief will become true conviction. Your
T2:8.2 learning ground on which you now stand. All that prevents you from  being who you are within these relationships must be let go. All that
T2:8.3 While your dedication to the goal of  being who you are may at first seem selfish, it will soon be revealed
T2:8.6 acceptance of the unchangeable nature of this truth. This is akin to  being done with seeking. This is the final acceptance that you have
T2:9.4 meeting of needs. When your life is running smoothly and needs are  being continuously met, you begin to want to hang on to the
T2:9.4 needs because of their ability to meet them. When your needs cease  being met, you believe there has been a loss such as with the loss of
T2:9.7 of correspondence. They are shared because they are known. Every  being inherently knows that it shares the same needs as every other
T2:9.7 being inherently knows that it shares the same needs as every other  being of its kind. Every being also inherently knows that needs and
T2:9.7 it shares the same needs as every other being of its kind. Every  being also inherently knows that needs and the fulfillment of needs
T2:9.7 as feeling that one has a need. Needs are the domain of the thinking  being only. Thinking beings share needs because of the way in which
T2:9.8 What is shared by all is not owned. What all have is in no danger of  being taken away. All that you are capable of having you already have
T2:9.13 of disconnecting this drive that has become instinctual to you. As a  being existing in form, you have honed certain instincts over
T2:9.16 An understanding of the mutuality of needs will aid you in  being honest about your needs, thus allowing them to be met. Then the
T2:10.7 While you are  being told that you can no longer believe that what you know is
T2:10.7 believe that what you know is related to experience, you are not  being told that you have exactly the same knowledge as does every
T2:10.18 think of life as your learning ground. You still think of lessons as  being about specific subject matter. When life does not go as you
T2:11.1 As you were told within the pages of A Course of Love, you are a  being who exists in relationship. This is how you were created and
T2:11.1 our aim is to show you how to integrate the belief that you are a  being who exists in relationship into the living of your life.
T2:11.7 belief in unity that is inherent in the acceptance that you are a  being who exists in relationship. Separation is all that opposes
T2:11.8 must complement your new beliefs, the ultimate goal of this learning  being the end of the need for beliefs at all.
T2:11.9 It is the holiest of work and the final evidence of means and end  being the same. Your devotion to this learning must now be complete,
T2:11.11 can it be that we speak both of the Christ in you and of Christ as  being relationship itself? How can it be that we have spoken of
T2:11.11 relationship itself? How can it be that we have spoken of Christ  being both wholly human and wholly divine? These statements can only
T2:11.13 than as a state that does not exist. If you exist as a separate  being but your being is contingent upon relationship for its
T2:11.13 state that does not exist. If you exist as a separate being but your  being is contingent upon relationship for its existence, is this not
T2:11.13 its existence, is this not the same thing as saying that you are a  being who exists in relationship? Is this not similar to saying that
T2:11.13 under which you are here and able to experience life as a separate  being. That condition is relationship and relationship is what keeps
T2:11.14 Here that relationship is  being called Christ in order to keep the holiness and importance of
T2:12.4 to truth. They are the ultimate acceptance of giving and receiving  being one in truth.
T2:12.6 As with the learning goal  being set here of going beyond belief to simply knowing, the learning
T2:12.8 to the treasure within, how can it be that you, as a miracle-minded  being, are not called upon to also call forth the treasure that
T2:12.9 to happen. As we spoke within A Course of Love of relationship  being not one thing or another but a third something, this is what we
T2:12.11 as the ego would tell you that you are, it still would thwart you  being who you are through its denial of the relationships essential
T2:13.4 corrector of false thinking because I lived among you as a thinking  being. Think not that I was different than you and you will realize
T2:13.4 was different than you and you will realize that we are truly one in  being with our Father. As you move into the world with the end of the
T3:1.11 as that which an actor might portray. You saw nothing more amiss in  being a professional self in one instance and a social self in
T3:2.1 terms of original purpose and the original purpose of representation  being to share the Self in a new way. Expressions you call art are
T3:2.7 And yet the truth has as many ways of  being represented as does illusion.
T3:2.8 of the self of illusion have been called the self without this  being so. In each, however, is the self you believe is real revealed.
T3:2.11 within certain parameters, for it has not allowed you to imagine  being able to take steps “back” to the God you believe you left in
T3:2.11 would cause you much suffering and strife, for the sole reason of  being separate from that to which you long to return? The only
T3:2.12 desire was for you to “grow up” into its version of an independent  being—no matter what the cost.
T3:3.3 despite your best intentions calling disappointment to yourself and  being constantly under the pall of having disappointed others. Still
T3:3.3 in between, living a life full of good intentions and effort and  being surprised neither by what seems to work nor what seems to fail.
T3:3.8 way to the new life that calls to you. You can only get there by  being who you are in truth.
T3:3.9 are not good enough or that you do not want to put the effort into  being good enough. Like a person who believes she has a weight
T3:4.6 dismantle the structure and begin again with a foundation capable of  being built upon. This is what we have done. We have taken away the
T3:4.6 Does it not make sense that the only error possible is that of not  being who you are?
T3:6.3 Reward is intricately tied to your notions of  being good, performing deeds of merit, and taking care of, or
T3:6.4 This blame is as old as time itself and the cause of bitterness  being able to exist, even within your hearts.
T3:6.5 have always been convinced existed in the hearts of some, but even  being that it is just another word, it is one chosen to introduce an
T3:8.1 explosions that have rocked your faulty foundation. To work toward  being a representation of such great power is still a worthy goal and
T3:10.7 house of illusion and the present is lived in the House of Truth?  Being cognizant of this is the only way that the simultaneous
T3:10.9 The first step in  being able to forget such thoughts is in recognizing them as separate
T3:10.11 in the past and that all that is from the past is what you are  being called to forget. Thus when uncertainty arises, you need but
T3:11.2 House of Truth also feel an awareness of Self. Without necessarily  being able to put it into words, they no longer feel the statement of
T3:11.14 I remind you here that you are not  being asked to see anything that is not the truth. This is why the
T3:12.7 awaits you, you will grow fearful if you do not realize that what is  being proposed to you here is something completely new, something you
T3:12.9 a state inconsistent with that of the laws of God, it made of God a  being to be feared, thus continuing, and being unable to find release
T3:12.9 of God, it made of God a being to be feared, thus continuing, and  being unable to find release from, the cycle of fear.
T3:13.6 that it has cost you. To replace this idea with the idea of there  being no loss but only gain under the laws of love, is to resist the
T3:13.9 You believe, but you cannot imagine the truth of these words really  being represented in the life you live here. This you must now do.
T3:13.14 of them here, are thoughts or images originating from the Self and  being represented by the personal self. It is only in this way that
T3:14.11 in your world. This is the only act you can choose worthy of  being called selfishness. Be self “less” rather than selfish now and
T3:15.3 the past that is most often what prevents new beginnings from truly  being new.
T3:15.4 change. You cannot imagine those with whom you are in relationship  being other than who they are. This is consistent with the truth. Yet
T3:15.5 who failed to learn the prior year, while eager and confident in  being able to succeed in the current year, will continue to be
T3:15.16 change the very nature of the self described by the words human  being. This calls for still more forgetting as you must consciously
T3:15.16 limitations inherent in your concept of what it means to be a human  being.
T3:15.17 than who you are, who you are is not limited to the concept of human  being nor to the laws of man. If you continue to act as if you are
T3:15.17 the laws of man. If you continue to act as if you are still the same  being that you have represented yourself to be in the past, you will
T3:16.8 that you are not only accomplished, but The Accomplished, it is  being said that you are already what you have sought to be. Thus, in
T3:16.10 By saying that giving and receiving are one in truth it is  being said that you are lacking only in what you do not give. The
T3:16.10 have gone unfulfilled. While you may think that this means you are  being asked to do without, this is not the case. You are simply being
T3:16.10 are being asked to do without, this is not the case. You are simply  being asked to give that you might receive and to receive that you
T3:16.12 that there is no loss but only gain within the laws of love, you are  being told to have no fear. Fear of loss is a great temptation of the
T3:16.14 special relationships have been replaced by holy relationship it is  being said that your only relationship is with the truth and that you
T3:17.2 self “fell” from unity through this judgment of what it observed as  being other than itself, through this beginning of making
T3:18.3 making of a separate self. Observance is linked to cause and effect  being one. What is observed is in relationship with the observer and
T3:19.14 how many saints and miracles you have heard of in the past without  being moved to believe that they mean anything at all about the
T3:19.14 you are. This is why no more time can be wasted and why so many are  being called in the strongest manner it is possible to call them. It
T3:20.6 is a judgment, for some illnesses and suffering are surely seen as  being worse than others—encouragement is given despite the “fact”
T3:20.6 a repetition of the present or as a long war with little chance of  being won. You chide yourself not to deny the facts, and you begin,
T3:20.9 with compassion or even verbalize your new beliefs, you are  being told directly here that no circumstance should call you to
T3:20.10 them as do “bad.” I am not calling you to just another version of  being good or mentally healthy, to exercises in visualization or
T3:21.6 a personal self because it is attached to a person. A person is a  being born into time, a being whose existence began in time and will
T3:21.6 it is attached to a person. A person is a being born into time, a  being whose existence began in time and will end in time.
T3:21.11 you could not exist without an identity. You might think of this as  being certain of facts and information, for these are the things
T3:21.16 these things have contributed to your idea that you are a separate  being and as such incapable of truly understanding or knowing your
T3:21.17 Now however, you are  being called to accept your true identity even while you retain the
T3:21.21 east from west. This is why this call to return to your Self is  being sounded far and wide and why it goes out to humble and ordinary
T3:21.23 It is not  being said that anyone should, or will, remain blind to the unity
T3:21.23 seeming differences such as those of race and religion. It is simply  being said that they do not matter. It will not matter if a person
T3:22.6 state, nor one familiar to most of you. While you cannot “work” at  being receptive, and while I also do not ask you to “work” to break
T3:22.7 speaking of it and teaching it, makes you one with what you observe.  Being one with what you observe causes you to know the proper
T3:22.9 and your attention has begun to wander from this topic even as it is  being concluded.
T4:1.3 so, it may seem to you as if some will be left out and as if you are  being told that you can achieve what many others have tried and
T4:1.3 and particularly in your own chosenness. It is this idea of  being chosen that will cause your mind to conclude that some are not
T4:1.6 chosen used, when many other words would do, and when the concept of  being chosen is one laden with so many false ideas about exclusivity?
T4:1.8 As is clearly  being seen amid many school systems in the current time, the choice
T4:1.10 because they have chosen another means of learning. Means is what is  being spoken of here. But all means are for one end. All will learn
T4:1.11 choice to come to know your Self and God now. This is the same as  being asked if you are willing to be the chosen of God. This is the
T4:2.8 you are carrying judgment. While you continue to believe that  being chosen means that some are not chosen, you are carrying
T4:2.11  Being first does not mean being better. That I was the first to
T4:2.11 Being first does not mean  being better. That I was the first to demonstrate what you can be
T4:2.11 as someone had to be “first” to fly a plane or land on the moon,  being first implies only that there will be a second and a third.
T4:2.25 relationship to grow in you, you will learn the lessons that are  being spoken of within this Treatise.
T4:3.1 observable. The embrace is not an action so much as a state of  being. Awareness of the embrace comes from the vision of which I have
T4:3.3 The personal self is still in need of  being elevated—elevated to its original nature—by its original
T4:3.4 or cause formed the true nature of the personal self capable of  being observed in relationship. The displacement of the original
T4:3.6 For every  being there is a natural state of being that is joyful, effortless,
T4:3.6 For every being there is a natural state of  being that is joyful, effortless, and full of love. For every being
T4:3.6 of being that is joyful, effortless, and full of love. For every  being existing in time there is also an unnatural state of being.
T4:3.6 For every being existing in time there is also an unnatural state of  being. Both states of being—the natural and the unnatural—exist
T4:3.6 in time there is also an unnatural state of being. Both states of  being—the natural and the unnatural—exist in relationship. While
T4:3.6 kept you seemingly forever unable to return to your natural state of  being. The fear that was birthed along with the erroneously inherited
T4:3.12 of the created. There is no reason why the original nature of your  being cannot become a being the nature of which is form if you so
T4:3.12 is no reason why the original nature of your being cannot become a  being the nature of which is form if you so choose it to be. There is
T4:3.12 choose it to be. There is a reason why the original nature of your  being cannot exist in a form unnatural to love. A form whose nature
T4:3.13 since the beginning of time to be done with the separated state of a  being of form, and at the same time to hang on to life; not realizing
T4:4.13  Being fully aware that you have life everlasting is totally different
T4:4.18 thus create the union of the human and the divine as a new state of  being. This union will take you beyond the goal of expressing your
T4:4.18 you create the union of the human and the divine as a new state of  being, this choice will be eternally yours. It will be a choice of
T4:5.1 So are all who came before me and all who came after me. All that  being a Son of God means is that you represent the continuity of
T4:5.2 This could as easily be stated as your  being a Song of God. You are God’s harmony, God’s expression, God’s
T4:5.2 and chorus of creation. You might think of your time here as that of  being apprentice musicians. You must learn or relearn what you have
T4:5.3 also what we have been referring to as heart, as the center of your  being. What would the center of your being be but the Source of your
T4:5.3 as heart, as the center of your being. What would the center of your  being be but the Source of your being?
T4:5.3 being. What would the center of your being be but the Source of your  being?
T4:5.7 Just as your finger is but one part of your body, without  being separate from your body, or other than your body, you are part
T4:5.11 glory of your true nature. You are given the chance, just as you are  being given the chance now, to choose your true nature with your free
T4:5.13 the consciousness returned to those loosed of the body by death.  Being loosed of the body by death was the chosen means of the time of
T4:6.1 and currently. What you envision, imagine, desire, hold as  being possible, is possible, because you make it so. It is your
T4:6.7 in love, without changing the world and the nature of the human  being any more than have those who have come before. The changes
T4:7.7 learning and thus ends the conditions of learning. In other words,  being in harmony with poor health and learning the lesson that it has
T4:8.2 only now reaching a stage wherein you can know, within your inner  being, that this is the truth. I say this because it is only now that
T4:8.3 the center of the universe, as your own heart is the center of your  being. The mind of God is the source of all ideas, just as “your”
T4:8.6 Each expression of God’s love,  being of God, continued to express love through expression of its
T4:8.7 but you cannot imagine what a creative undertaking the human  being was! If you can imagine for a moment yourself as a being whose
T4:8.7 the human being was! If you can imagine for a moment yourself as a  being whose every thought became manifest, as perhaps you can
T4:8.8 What God could not disconnect from was the true nature of the  being of God, which is love. What God could not disconnect from was
T4:8.8 was disconnect from God. Since God was the center of your  being, it was impossible to disconnect your heart and still live.
T4:8.9 mind chose to rebel against: that creation is perfect. Your mind,  being of God, was constrained by the learning limits of the body and
T4:8.9 that was needed in order to come into the time of fullness of a  being able to express itself in form, never realizing that this just
T4:8.13 if it were not for the expansion and enrichment it would add to His  being? What purpose is behind your own desire to do thus?
T4:8.14 anything other than the purpose of expansion and enrichment of your  being. If it is only in sharing who you are through expression of who
T4:8.14 you are, then this is true of God as well. God could not be the only  being in all of creation who remains static and unchanging! How could
T4:8.16 You think of a state of knowing as a state of there  being nothing you do not know about something. This is why you study
T4:8.16 there is to know about this one thing. This was the ego’s answer to  being a learning being—choosing something to learn that it could
T4:8.16 about this one thing. This was the ego’s answer to being a learning  being—choosing something to learn that it could master. Yet all
T4:9.4 time to move out of the time of becoming who you are to the time of  being who you are.
T4:10.1 becoming a true student, and to now leading you beyond the time of  being a student to the realization of your accomplishment. You were
T4:10.1 to the realization of your accomplishment. You were once comfortable  being your own teacher. You willingly gave up this role and became
T4:10.10 ability to recognize or identify your Self as other than a separate  being, and led the way to your recognition of the state of union.
T4:10.11 who you are and how to express who you are. No longer learning, or  being accomplished, is synonymous with knowing who you are and the
T4:10.12 of gladness. Expression of the Self of love is the natural state of  being of those who have moved beyond learning to creating through
T4:12.6 Surprises cannot be figured out! They are meant to be joyous gifts  being constantly revealed. Gifts that need only be received and
T4:12.10 you will be prone to continue to think of yourself as a learning  being. While these dialogues continue to address these same questions
T4:12.21 relationship and thus creating unity and relationship are only now  being created by the one mind and heart that you share in unity with
T4:12.23 In other words, you, as a  being of singular consciousness, could learn the thought patterns of
T4:12.23 was a finite consciousness, a consciousness with limits. You, as a  being joined in Christ-consciousness, must share this consciousness
T4:12.26 Realize this without fear, for I am with you. This is akin to  being stranded in a foreign land with none of the ways you learned
T4:12.26 land with none of the ways you learned how to adapt in the past  being of service to you. That is how new this is—and more. But the
T4:12.33 This time is before us. Because you are a  being still existing in form, you still exist in the realm of time
D:1.8 to move about within the world, a faceless and nameless entity, a  being without an identity, humble and selfless and ineffective. For
D:1.10 occurs through the acceptance of your true identity, not through  being identity-less. The reign of the ego began during just such a
D:1.11 this opening and this replacement occurring with every fiber of your  being. Imagine the separate self being enfolded, embraced, and
D:1.11 occurring with every fiber of your being. Imagine the separate self  being enfolded, embraced, and finally consumed—taken into the Self
D:1.26 true identity cannot be taught but is the condition necessary for  being who you are and the realization that learning is no longer
D:2.1 behind your effort to “learn” this Course, began the work that is  being continued here, the work of replacing the old patterns of
D:2.15 had to do with learning because you were, as a separated self, a  being whose only function was learning. The function of all learning
D:3.4 accept and deny. As the old must be denied for the new to come into  being, the old must be vanquished in order for the truth to triumph
D:3.8 of in a new way. These are ideas that address your true nature as a  being existing in union, and this is why we call them ideas to carry
D:3.15 words on this page are but a representation of what is continuously  being shared. So too is it with you. You, as the elevated Self of
D:3.15 Self of form, are a continual representation of what is continuously  being given and received, what is continuously being shared. You are
D:3.15 what is continuously being given and received, what is continuously  being shared. You are a representation, for instance, of this
D:3.17 and yourself as student. While you think of yourself as a learning  being you will still be looking to something or someone “other” than
D:3.20 this be said of any of the systems you have developed as a learning  being? Are your systems life-giving and life-supporting? The patterns
D:3.21 step revealed and that many of you will feel already as if you are  being asked to learn again and not only that, but as if I have
D:3.21 Thus you are already aware of the truth of giving and receiving  being one. This awareness exists within you and you cannot any longer
D:4.2 the time of learning, differences that made you feel as if each  being stood separate and alone, you are now called to see no more. In
D:4.5 For the moment, disregard any idea you may have of there  being those who deserve the prison system you have developed and any
D:4.11 have either seen and learned enough during your time as a learning  being that you accept that a divine design created the universe and
D:4.13 exist in a complementary fashion. Both of these divine patterns are  being newly recreated and we will talk much more of them and of the
D:4.14 and live according to the system of thought of giving and receiving  being one. Systems of thought are thus the foundation upon which how
D:4.15 of the divine pattern. Contrast is one such system. As a learning  being, you accepted that you learned through contrast, knowing that
D:4.16 loop. Obviously these systems, built as they were upon patterns now  being recreated, are part of the old.
D:4.26 your release is possible, to desire it without fear, to call it into  being.
D:5.5 one aspect of what was created in the pattern of learning, while not  being seen in the way it was intended, still represents what is and
D:5.6 —to point the way—to your true desire for your true identity as a  being joined in oneness. This seeking of completion through oneness,
D:5.11 means that form will never be all that you are, but will return to  being as it was intended and will represent the truth of who you are.
D:5.11 will represent the truth of who you are. This true representation,  being of the truth, returns you to the reality of the truth where you
D:5.13 to help you do so. This would assume that you are still a learning  being and have need of such help. You are no longer a learning being
D:5.13 being and have need of such help. You are no longer a learning  being and need not this assistance.
D:5.19 This is what we discuss today. We discuss  being what you represent in truth. We discuss the elevation of form.
D:5.21 in form, while still in a form that seems inconsistent with your  being, while still in a form that exists within a form, within a
D:5.21 within a form, within a world that seems inconsistent with your  being. You will wonder how, if you are done learning, the patterns of
D:5.21 this new time of no time. You will wonder how to live in time as a  being no longer bound by time. And I tell you truly, that once
D:6.21 will see that belief in fate is just as systematic and in need of  being left behind as is belief that illness can be blamed on certain
D:6.21 then that” thought system we are leaving behind. As a non-learning  being you are now called to accept that you no longer need this type
D:6.25 The body was, in the time of learning, representative of a learning  being. The ego, however, narrowed your ideas of what the body was
D:6.25 rather than to live. You increased the life span of the human  being, but you increased not its capacity for true living or true
D:6.27 in its experiences and feelings. The elevated Self of form, however,  being a form that still exists in time, must realize the
D:6.28 time is a measurement of learning. If you are no longer a learning  being, for what is time needed? Time is needed now only for the
D:6.28 needed now only for the transformation of the self from a learning  being to a being that can accept the shared consciousness of unity
D:6.28 only for the transformation of the self from a learning being to a  being that can accept the shared consciousness of unity and begin to
D:7.1 Just as when you were a  being existing in the shared consciousness of unity you couldn’t know
D:7.2 language was used because you were still, at that time, a learning  being. Now we will adjust our language somewhat to represent the new
D:7.3 into night. Resting and waking will be part of the same continuum of  being.
D:7.5 you outside of time. In this state, no duality exists. Doing and  being are one.
D:7.6 self in form. “Right” action comes from the unity in which doing and  being are one, or in other words from the state in which there is no
D:7.6 and what you do. “Right” action comes from the state of wholeness.  Being whole is being all you are. Being all you are is what the
D:7.6 do. “Right” action comes from the state of wholeness. Being whole is  being all you are. Being all you are is what the elevated Self of
D:7.6 comes from the state of wholeness. Being whole is being all you are.  Being all you are is what the elevated Self of form represents.
D:7.7 history. Now you are called to discover how to exist in form without  being defined by this time-bound particularity.
D:7.12 you to your Self. Discovery will allow the new you to come into  being by revealing what you do not yet know about how to live as the
D:7.14  Being in love is a definition of what you now are as you accept the
D:7.17 the uniqueness of each Self, and is a demonstration of means and end  being the same. Desire keeps you focused on your own path and leaves
D:7.18 body, one Christ, you have accepted existence as a non-particular  being in a state outside of time—you have accepted existence as a
D:7.20 new ways. Those ways thus now include the form of your body without  being limited to creation of, and in, form. The body has thus joined
D:7.23 It is a provision of the time of learning that allows the learning  being to learn at his or her own pace and to pass this learning on in
D:8.1 your body as the dot within the circle, I ask you to imagine now  being able to take a step outside of the area of this dot, and into
D:8.2 to be true. You are too used to thinking of yourself as a learning  being to truly experience the freedom of not being bound by this
D:8.2 yourself as a learning being to truly experience the freedom of not  being bound by this constraint. In all of your life, you can think of
D:8.2 are prone to comparison, many of you have been discouraged by not  being able to be the “best” despite your natural talent or ability,
D:8.6 cannot be figured out! Surprises are meant to be joyous gifts  being constantly revealed. Gifts that need only be received and
D:9.1 The door that is  being opened to you here is the door of awareness of what is, a door
D:9.5 and truthful way of expressing what was true for you as a learning  being.
D:9.7 As we continue, you may feel as if contradictory things are  being said, such as being called to consider what imprisons you and
D:9.7 you may feel as if contradictory things are being said, such as  being called to consider what imprisons you and then being called to
D:9.7 said, such as being called to consider what imprisons you and then  being called to reconsider. The call is still the same, but the means
D:9.8 The aims we clearly embraced together when you were still a learning  being were meant to allow you to come to know your true identity. “A
D:9.12 learning and thinking merely resulted eventually in a new idea  being birthed, but this is not the case. Heredity can be cited as a
D:11.6 you are, and in that state, fully accept that your contribution is  being made, will desire still be with you?
D:11.11 this belief from becoming an ability and prevents it from going from  being an ability to simply being who you are, is your thoughts—
D:11.11 ability and prevents it from going from being an ability to simply  being who you are, is your thoughts—thoughts that need an
D:12.9 is seen as what you “do.” Even in your dictionary definition,  being “thoughtful” is seen as a condition of mindfulness, and
D:12.17 than ever before that what I have said about your way of thinking  being insane is true. You think it is perfectly sane to go through
D:13.1 in the beginning, in discounting what you know rather than in  being adamant in the proclamation of what you know. But this desire
D:13.6 that exists in relationship. Once you have attained a state of  being able to sustain Christ consciousness, this will no longer be a
D:13.9 as you were taught that you could not learn on your own, you are now  being told by one who knows that you also do not come to the knowing
D:13.12 union, is what negates the need for such intermediary functions. By  being who you are, and seeing others as who they truly are, you
D:14.5 what would happen if I disregarded the facts and was open to this  being something else?” These questions could be asked in situations
D:14.8 but for cooperation. Cooperation comes from the All of All  being in harmony and relationship. When this harmony and relationship
D:14.8 believe you have cause for stress and effort rather than for just  being open to what comes.
D:14.15 beyond body and mind, form and time. It proceeds to this awareness  being accepted, adopted as an ability, and then to becoming your new
D:14.16  Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being
D:14.16 Being whole is  being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is being
D:14.16 Being whole is being present.  Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is being present as all
D:14.16 Being whole is being present. Being whole is  being all you are. Being whole is being present as all you are. When
D:14.16 Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are.  Being whole is being present as all you are. When this occurs you are
D:14.16 is being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is  being present as all you are. When this occurs you are All in All,
D:14.16 present as all you are. When this occurs you are All in All, One in  being with your Father.
D:14.17 This wholeness of  being is what lies beyond body and mind, form and time. Becoming the
D:15.3 Life and the movement of  being into form is what occurred when God “spoke” and the Word came
D:15.3 into form is what occurred when God “spoke” and the Word came into  being. Movement is energy, the life force of creation and of being,
D:15.3 into being. Movement is energy, the life force of creation and of  being, both in unity and in time. By being you are in movement. By
D:15.3 life force of creation and of being, both in unity and in time. By  being you are in movement. By being you are an expression of being.
D:15.3 being, both in unity and in time. By being you are in movement. By  being you are an expression of being.
D:15.3 By being you are in movement. By being you are an expression of  being.
D:15.4 The second principle of creation, then, is that  being is. It is what is and it is the expression of what is.
D:15.6 principles, but a single unifying principle of wholeness: Movement,  being, expression. One did not occur before the other, as they are
D:15.6 before the other, as they are not separate. There was movement into  being and an expression of being. But what was there to move before
D:15.6 are not separate. There was movement into being and an expression of  being. But what was there to move before there was being? This is the
D:15.6 an expression of being. But what was there to move before there was  being? This is the way the mind looks at principles, one coming after
D:15.8 Then God, a  being, spoke. Here we have both the introduction of a being and the
D:15.8 Then God, a being, spoke. Here we have both the introduction of a  being and the continuation of movement. Speaking denotes not only a
D:15.8 continuation of movement. Speaking denotes not only a speaker, the  being, but the movement of sound. Then we are told the content of the
D:15.8 was said, “Let there be light.” More movement. Only when movement,  being, and expression came together, however, was there light. Light
D:15.12 Expression, movement, and  being are about what is eternal passing through what is temporal.
D:15.20 which sustains life. Sustaining unity or Christ-consciousness is  being done with the need to maintain conditions that allow it to be
D:16.1 stage of becoming who you are. This is the stage in which movement,  being, and expression come together into the recreation of wholeness
D:16.4 You can be an expression of  being and yet not express the wholeness of being. This is a
D:16.4 can be an expression of being and yet not express the wholeness of  being. This is a description of the state of becoming. It is a
D:16.5 and effect. When you move from the state of becoming to the state of  being whole, you will have moved through the act of creation and you
D:16.6 You were told within this Course that  being is as love is. Here you are told that being is a principle of
D:16.6 within this Course that being is as love is. Here you are told that  being is a principle of creation and you are not told that love is a
D:16.6 cannot be learned, and so has stood apart from the time of learning.  Being could be learned here, because it was not yet whole. Being is
D:16.6 learning. Being could be learned here, because it was not yet whole.  Being is synonymous with identity. When your being and your identity,
D:16.6 it was not yet whole. Being is synonymous with identity. When your  being and your identity, your Self and your awareness of Self are
D:16.6 your Self and your awareness of Self are whole and complete,  being, like love, is no longer capable of being learned, for it no
D:16.6 are whole and complete, being, like love, is no longer capable of  being learned, for it no longer has attributes.
D:16.7 that remained in union, in eternal completion, when form came into  being.
D:16.8 Yet movement,  being, and expression are also what is because they are the givens.
D:16.8 the way of the unified principles of creation, the way of movement,  being, and expression.
D:16.9 existing in time and form, choose to stand apart from movement,  being, and expression. You can choose, in other words, to exist
D:16.9 because you exist and that as long as you exist in form you are  being because you are being something. You are alive. You have form.
D:16.9 and that as long as you exist in form you are being because you are  being something. You are alive. You have form. You think and feel.
D:16.9 you think, you must at least be. You are, after all, called a human  being.
D:16.10 While you are becoming you are still  being acted upon by creation. You are still being acted upon by
D:16.10 becoming you are still being acted upon by creation. You are still  being acted upon by creation because you are not yet whole. When you
D:16.10 time to move out of the time of becoming who you are to the time of  being who you are,” it was not said that this time of becoming was
D:16.11 is movement. Movement is given and becomes movement in form.  Being is given and becomes being in form. Expression is given and
D:16.11 is given and becomes movement in form. Being is given and becomes  being in form. Expression is given and becomes expression in form.
D:16.11 you were in movement. Since you were conceived in form, you were  being. Since you were conceived in form, you were expressing. It
D:16.13 unity, in form. In your time of directly experiencing the movement,  being, and expression of unity, you are being who you are. At other
D:16.13 experiencing the movement, being, and expression of unity, you are  being who you are. At other times, you are becoming who you are.
D:16.14 In your time of directly experiencing the movement,  being, and expression of unity, you are whole and complete, you feel
D:16.14 what you know. You realize fully that you are no longer a learning  being and that you have no need for teachers or for guidance other
D:16.15 At times when you are not directly experiencing the movement,  being, and expression of unity, you realize the state of becoming. To
D:16.15 an in-between exists between the time of learning and the time of  being the elevated Self of form; that times still exist in which you
D:16.21 This image,  being but an image, is incapable of true joining in relationship. You
D:17.14 you are, and in that state, fully accept that your contribution is  being made, will desire still be with you?
D:Day1.2 Beliefs are not what is  being spoken of here. Acceptance is. Acceptance is not belief, it is
D:Day1.12 It matters not. The power of God is not what is  being spoken of here. It is our power that is being spoken of here.
D:Day1.12 of God is not what is being spoken of here. It is our power that is  being spoken of here. The power of the god man. The power of God
D:Day1.13 can be returned. This is simply the way it is. It is not about  being right or being wrong, about one being more and others less.
D:Day1.13 This is simply the way it is. It is not about being right or  being wrong, about one being more and others less. This is simply the
D:Day1.13 the way it is. It is not about being right or being wrong, about one  being more and others less. This is simply the way to sameness of
D:Day1.13 being more and others less. This is simply the way to sameness of  being, to the reunion of all, from the holiest of the holy to the
D:Day1.26 The chain of events of creation include, thus far, the movement of  being into form and the movement of being beyond form. What will be
D:Day1.26 thus far, the movement of being into form and the movement of  being beyond form. What will be realized through the secret of
D:Day2.3 that has brought a new “haunting” to some of you. Your life is  being seen more as a whole now. The parts are fitting together. You
D:Day2.6 is as if, at this mountain peak, you have discovered a lightness of  being, and yet within it is this stone of regret. You continue to
D:Day3.5 product of the condition of learning. It always was, but now this is  being revealed to you not just through my words, but by your
D:Day3.6 Some of you will feel excitement at the idea of this issue  being finally discussed; but be aware of your feelings as we proceed,
D:Day3.7 of a certain type, even extending to a new comfortableness of  being. You believe having a spiritual context for your life can, in
D:Day3.13 this, then that.” The idea of abundance earned. The idea of nothing  being truly free. Not you, and not your gifts. Everything coming with
D:Day3.14 in which you know and have no idea what to do with what you know.  Being unable to replace, in application, the false with the true, the
D:Day3.17 Let’s be clear that we are not speaking of money or abundance as  being “given” when it is hard work to attain. Not even when it seems
D:Day3.40 “concept” or idea about what you have gained from unity thus far  being that which can be gained through the mind. As you advance, and
D:Day3.44 just as joy rather than sorrow is your natural state. What you are  being asked to do here, is to open the self of form to the place of
D:Day3.45  Being open to the divine flow of union is the exact opposite of the
D:Day3.49 realizing that you are still acting in accord with ideas of it  being an “if this, then that” world. You try to guess what God might
D:Day3.49 that” world. You try to guess what God might want you to do, be it  being still and not worrying about money, or taking actions,
D:Day3.52 surrender that is necessary for the final acceptance to come into  being.
D:Day3.53 Just as you were told you cannot “think” great ideas into  being, or great talent into fruition, just as you were told, in other
D:Day3.61 of abundance is the way to abundance. Active acceptance is a way of  being in relationship with all that flows from unity. This you cannot
D:Day4.5 within you. Although the divine design of the time of learning is  being recreated, the ceaseless pattern of learning remains.
D:Day4.7 creation story that symbolizes man’s journey, early man was not a  being who learned in the same way that you do. Early man had no
D:Day4.13 words if you do not feel you have access to this place. It is like  being told that all of the treasure you might desire is locked away
D:Day4.21 This feeling of  being misled is another cause of your anger—one of the primary
D:Day4.22 solace to an anger so profound? How can you be certain you are not  being misled once again?
D:Day4.23 Establishing your identity. You needed to first know yourself as a  being existing in union before you could know anything else with the
D:Day4.27 To know the basic truth of who you are—that you are a  being who exists in unity rather than in separation—is thus the
D:Day4.39 acceptance of the truth of who you really are, then our purpose of  being together here on this mountain top will go unfulfilled.
D:Day4.49 choice, if you do not truly and wholeheartedly meet the condition of  being fearless, you will know this, and you will pass through the
D:Day5.16 A “healer” for instance, might, thus, feel her access point as  being the hands and express what is gained through unity by a laying
D:Day5.17 clones or one specific type of idealized holy person. Union is  being fully who you are and expressing fully who you are. This is the
D:Day5.19 doubts. Doubts are never more pronounced than when specifics are  being dealt with. Yet you continue to desire specifics. This is
D:Day5.20 effort to what you read here. Just accept what is given. All that is  being given is the helpful hints you have desired from an older
D:Day5.21 as a needle but as the wisdom you seek. Imagine this wisdom not as  being stopped by the layers of thinking and feeling that we used the
D:Day5.26 air you breathe is “of” you. You may think of the air you exhale as  being more “of” you, but there is no more or less to the relationship
D:Day6.1 We now will discuss  being the true Self while becoming the true Self—the time in
D:Day6.1 an in-between exists between the time of learning and the time of  being the elevated Self of form. This is what our time on this holy
D:Day6.2 holy mountain. This is not a second-best situation. Although it is  being handled in this way partially because to ask you to walk away
D:Day6.4 to this example. We have spoken of becoming as the time of movement,  being, and expression coming together. We have further spoken of your
D:Day6.5 Movement ,  Being, Expression; Convergence, Intersection, Pass-through.
D:Day6.6 I choose this particular example to address this particular time of  being in-between. Let us consider the creation of a piece of music.
D:Day6.11 where there is no distinction between Creator and created. You are  being who you are right now and eliciting the expression that will
D:Day6.11 eliciting the expression that will take you to the final stage of  being who you will be in oneness.
D:Day6.18 Changes you feel called to make are not discouraged here. The point  being made is simply that removal from life is not possible or
D:Day6.21 your scientists to know what to look for, they would find it. It is  being created to exist both within the body and beyond the body. It
D:Day6.24 companion. Would you desire to prolong your time as an apprentice by  being removed from the performance of your tasks? Perhaps you would.
D:Day6.30 than yourself in order to navigate your daily life? What you are  being shown here is that you do not. What you are going to realize
D:Day6.30 the qualities that will allow this. This is the point of movement,  being, and expression coming together. The point of convergence,
D:Day7.1 imply but that you were previously unaccepting? And what does  being unaccepting imply but the very denial of yourself that you have
D:Day7.11 of creation and include those we have already spoken of as movement,  being, and expression; and convergence, intersection and pass-through.
D:Day8.3 acceptance of what you do not like. Do you really think you are  being called to accept “normal life?” Called to accept those
D:Day8.3 accept those conditions that have made you feel unhappy? No! You are  being called to an acceptance of new conditions!
D:Day8.16 just as you cannot predetermine either your likes or dislikes.  Being aware of how you feel in the present moment is the only way to
D:Day8.20 you see not the true Self and the holiness of the true Self  being expressed in the feelings of a present moment situation, but
D:Day8.21 your feelings in present time. This is a recognition that by  being in the present you know your feelings are of the truth. This is
D:Day8.26 self of potential, the future self you think you can only dream of  being. The ego-self was the self you felt safe presenting to the
D:Day8.29 not allowed yourself to enjoy the freedom of the new, the freedom of  being your true Self.
D:Day9.10 come to see as enlightened ones. It may be linked to your ideas of  being able to express wisdom or compassion. The image of the ideal
D:Day9.13 well. It is the epitome of learning, what you have seen learning as  being for. While other learning goals may have receded, this one
D:Day9.27 beauty and truth. You express the beauty and truth of who you are by  being alive. It has only been your inability to accept this that has
D:Day10.12 the perfect vehicle for learning in the time of learning, it is now  being transformed into the perfect vehicle for the realization of the
D:Day10.19 You needed the reference point of a “person,” of a  being who had lived and breathed and met challenges similar to your
D:Day10.27 than they were in life, even while you are able to imagine them  being peaceful and free of the constraints of the body. This is as
D:Day10.30 to acknowledge that feelings are involved at every level of every  being you can imagine. Consciousness is about what you are aware of,
D:Day10.31 If you are  being called to acknowledge these feelings, what are you being called
D:Day10.31 If you are being called to acknowledge these feelings, what are you  being called to do with them? You are being called to respond to them
D:Day10.31 these feelings, what are you being called to do with them? You are  being called to respond to them with acceptance and love. As a man, I
D:Day10.36 from one another and from God—until recently. Now unity is  being sought and unity is being found.
D:Day10.36 from God—until recently. Now unity is being sought and unity is  being found.
D:Day11.5 relationships joining in union that the One Self is capable of  being either the observer or the observed. This is as true of God as
D:Day11.8 of the unknowable and the knowable through movement, expression, and  being.
D:Day12.2 Imagine the air around you  being visible and your form an invisible space within the visible
D:Day12.9 Non-human obstacles have no need of  being deflected for their boundaries have not been made solid by
D:Day13.2 through relationship with other selves experiencing oneness through  being selves of form.
D:Day13.4 is the love of God. There is no other love. God’s love is constantly  being given, received, and felt in relationship. God’s love is your
D:Day13.6 transparent. Through this transparency, the reality of the One Self  being also the many, or the all, is apparent. The spaciousness of
D:Day13.7 and totally spacious, for fear is part of the density of form,  being a lack of love.
D:Day14.7 you did not understand them and could not assign meaning to them.  Being inexplicable the “holding pattern” that you entered into with
D:Day15.3 to maintain Christ-consciousness you begin the movement away from  being observed to being in-formed by the spirit which animates all
D:Day15.3 you begin the movement away from being observed to  being in-formed by the spirit which animates all things. You begin
D:Day15.7 practiced has prepared you to move from observation to informing and  being informed.
D:Day15.9 observation without judgment, you learned to be neutral observers.  Being neutral observers allowed cause and effect to occur naturally
D:Day15.11 level of neutrality along with you. This is why observation is not  being replaced. Observation is needed until this level of neutrality
D:Day15.12 What does it mean to practice informing and  being informed? It means to join together with others who have the
D:Day15.13 and seek to keep your unworthiness hidden? Do you still fear  being known?
D:Day15.16 of the One Self with the “one group self.” This is not a time of  being judged or of adopting the beliefs of others but one of finally
D:Day15.22 depriving them of anything when you slip into observable states of  being. There is a purpose for this time in which both informing and
D:Day15.22 is a purpose for this time in which both informing and observing,  being informed and being the observed coexist. You must respect the
D:Day15.22 this time in which both informing and observing, being informed and  being the observed coexist. You must respect the boundaries of those
D:Day15.24 such, this time is also a beginning to the practice of realizing and  being able to accept a certain duality. Without necessarily realizing
D:Day15.24 it, your consciousness has been in two places at once without  being divided. As you re-enter life on level-ground, this ability to
D:Day15.26 your ability to embrace all while focusing on your own purpose in  being here, will begin a new process of individuation. The
D:Day15.27 eager to strike out on your own. You may have thought the joining  being done here was the joining with a specific group rather than a
D:Day15.28 identity. We have now debunked your myths about your true identity  being an idealized form of the self. Now are you ready, through your
D:Day17.1 and Christ-consciousness, since you have been life-conscious without  being Christ-conscious. You have been the created without being the
D:Day17.1 without being Christ-conscious. You have been the created without  being the creator. Something has been missing. What is Christ? What
D:Day17.2 and the animated, the informer and the informed, the movement,  being, and expression of creation. Christ is that which anointed form
D:Day17.3 the time, once again, for you to claim your identity. Although  being who you are has been discussed in many ways, many of you still
D:Day17.3 who you are has been discussed in many ways, many of you still await  being different than who you are. This is because you realize that
D:Day17.3 being different than who you are. This is because you realize that  being your true Self is being in union, undivided and inseparable
D:Day17.3 you are. This is because you realize that being your true Self is  being in union, undivided and inseparable from God, the All of All.
D:Day17.5 let that consciousness be their guiding force—that by which their  being gained movement and expression. Those like Jesus, who fully
D:Day17.5 in form, did so as individuals, by not negating their  being as they realized this connection. Many others with realization
D:Day17.7 the second coming of Christ but the first coming—the movement of  being into form. This being was fully expressed by Jesus Christ, who
D:Day17.7 Christ but the first coming—the movement of being into form. This  being was fully expressed by Jesus Christ, who represented, in form,
D:Day18.3 and appropriate in this final period are those of acceptance and of  being an example life.
D:Day18.4 Only those who have fully accepted who they are, are capable of  being example lives. These example lives are evidenced through the
D:Day18.5 of the One Self amongst the many. They find renewed pleasure in  being who they are because they have been renewed through
D:Day19.1 purposeless at times, while at other times, you feel as if you are  being exactly as you are meant to be.
D:Day19.2 this is overly simplified, you might think of this as the artist  being content in creating art, the musician in creating music, the
D:Day19.4  Being content is being fulfilled by the way in which you express who
D:Day19.4 Being content is  being fulfilled by the way in which you express who you are—by the
D:Day19.4 that this reflection is the new way of creation. In their  being they become what they want to create.
D:Day19.10 but are required to do in the sense of receiving, sharing, and  being what they are asked to become. This is an act of incarnation,
D:Day19.10 incarnation, and is a new pattern, a pattern of what can be imagined  being made real, not through doing, but through the creative act of
D:Day19.11 in the world but what they do will be a byproduct of their way of  being rather than a means of facilitating that way of being. Many of
D:Day19.11 their way of being rather than a means of facilitating that way of  being. Many of the way of Mary will find acclaim, yet neither acclaim
D:Day19.11 acclaim nor obscurity will matter to those following these ways.  Being true to the self and the calling of the One Self is all that
D:Day19.15 of the new. It was spoken of earlier as the act of informing and  being informed, as the step beyond that of observing and being
D:Day19.15 and being informed, as the step beyond that of observing and  being observed. It is where creation of the new can begin because it
D:Day19.15 the observer, that is the creative force, the animator and informer.  Being joined in union and relationship allows for the channeling of
D:Day19.16 the way of Mary to support, encourage, and reflect the new to those  being examples of the way of Jesus. This too is tricky for it can
D:Day20.4 is new, but the way of saying this is the expression of the human  being receiving it. The way in which you are hearing and responding
D:Day20.4 to these truths is perhaps new, but that way too is of the human  being receiving it, in this case, you.
D:Day21.3 Nothing was capable of  being taught or learned without the reception of what the giver gave.
D:Day21.7 available within each moment and that the interaction, rather than  being one of taking something from an outside source into the self
D:Day21.9 offered himself as a teacher in order to bring you to the place of  being willing to accept that a teacher was not needed. He joined you
D:Day22.1 can occur in regards to channeling. Yesterday we spoke of teachers  being channels during the time of learning. It was also noted that
D:Day22.2 in the example used was also an intermediary with the separation  being between the known and the unknown. Thus, a channel could be
D:Day22.3 is seen as having something unavailable to everyone rather than  being seen as a means to provide, or channel, availability to
D:Day22.8 stream and every blowing wind. It is there in each and every human  being. It is now time to quit acting as if it is not. It is time to
D:Day22.8 for the awareness of union with God that exists in every living  being.
D:Day23.1 you are is what you are here to make known and thus you must be a  being who knows love without fear, joy without sorrow, and life
D:Day23.3 As we spoke earlier of  being a channel, today we speak of being a carrier. Your instruction
D:Day23.3 As we spoke earlier of being a channel, today we speak of  being a carrier. Your instruction has been given. Now the task before
D:Day27.1 Think now not of  being apprehensive in terms of being fearful of the rest of your
D:Day27.1 Think now not of being apprehensive in terms of  being fearful of the rest of your life, but apprehensive in terms of
D:Day27.6 Now you contain within you the ability to combine both levels of  being through the experience of life. You have already been doing
D:Day27.16 but the experience of separation. What we are speaking of now is  being able to experience wholeness and the variability of experience
D:Day28.8 is new, but the reality of wholeness that is new. The reality of  being able to experience the variability of separation from within
D:Day28.25 but experience is. Your will and God’s are one and thus it is  being made so.
D:Day29.5 of another kind, it is, in actuality, access to a state of  being.
D:Day29.6 of interaction, it has been, in actuality, access to a new state of  being.
D:Day29.7 A new state of  being is a new reality. It is linked with your notion of who and
D:Day30.3 Self as what is common to wholeness. Despite unlimited variations  being available, commonality is also always available. Thus no matter
D:Day31.4 without division. Wholeness and oneness are the same. You are one in  being with your Father, your Creator, the originator and denominator
D:Day32.5 First we will look at the concept of God as Supreme  Being—God as one being, one entity. When thought of in such a way,
D:Day32.5 we will look at the concept of God as Supreme Being—God as one  being, one entity. When thought of in such a way, it is somewhat
D:Day32.7 Big Bang or evolution, this notion presents the concept of something  being begun and then turned loose, proceeding from its beginnings
D:Day32.8 a force, a unifying factor. God is closer, within this idea, to  being a participatory being, but still falls short. Man lives and has
D:Day32.8 factor. God is closer, within this idea, to being a participatory  being, but still falls short. Man lives and has free will. Animals
D:Day32.13 Whether God is seen as Creator or Supreme  Being, God is still seen as the All Powerful. While God is seen as
D:Day32.15 relationship, then separation would truly exist. Each entity or  being would be singular and alone. Yet God has been referred to as
D:Day32.17 of God to Jesus was that of Father to Son but also as one in  being. One in being, but different in relationship.
D:Day32.17 to Jesus was that of Father to Son but also as one in being. One in  being, but different in relationship.
D:Day32.18 Could God be one in  being, but different in relationship, to each of us? Could not God’s
D:Day32.18 different in relationship, to each of us? Could not God’s oneness of  being be the consciousness we all share? Could not God’s relationship
D:Day32.18 God from us and us from God? So that we are both one in  being and different? Could it be that while we are one in being with
D:Day32.18 one in being and different? Could it be that while we are one in  being with God we can also become more god-like through the practice
D:Day32.18 can be more like unto God in relationship, even while you are God in  being?
D:Day32.19 power stems from His relationship to everything rather than from His  being? This is the easiest way to say this, if not quite accurate.
D:Day32.19 being? This is the easiest way to say this, if not quite accurate.  Being is power. But being, like oneness, cannot know itself without
D:Day32.19 easiest way to say this, if not quite accurate. Being is power. But  being, like oneness, cannot know itself without relationship. You are
D:Day32.19 oneness, cannot know itself without relationship. You are one in  being with your Father, with God, with the Creator and with all of
D:Day32.19 with the Creator and with all of creation. You are also, however, a  being that exists in relationship. The extent of your ability to be
D:Day32.20 God is the  being and the relationship. You are capable of all the power of God’s
D:Day32.20 and the relationship. You are capable of all the power of God’s  being but you are powerful only as God is powerful—in relationship.
D:Day33.1 The power of God exists within everyone because all are one in  being with God. And yet this power cannot be used. It can only serve.
D:Day33.2 situations and events are relationships too—lies within your own  being. Being in relationship. This is what you are and what your
D:Day33.2 and events are relationships too—lies within your own being.  Being in relationship. This is what you are and what your world is.
D:Day33.2 Being in relationship. This is what you are and what your world is.  Being in relationship.
D:Day33.3 All relationship is holy because it is within relationship that  being is found and known and interacted with. Relationship is thus
D:Day33.3 and interacted with. Relationship is thus the route or access to  being and being the route or access to relationship. One cannot exist
D:Day33.3 with. Relationship is thus the route or access to being and  being the route or access to relationship. One cannot exist without
D:Day33.3 This is the divine marriage, the divine relationship of form and  being.
D:Day33.4 While these may seem like simple words, or like a theory  being proposed, these words are at the heart of the new way of seeing
D:Day33.5 you confront the events and situations of your world, that you are  being in relationship. It is to your being that the people, places,
D:Day33.5 of your world, that you are being in relationship. It is to your  being that the people, places, events and situations that make up
D:Day33.5 make up your world appeal. It is in your response that who you are  being is revealed.
D:Day33.6 You are  being a who. Your who is your individuated self. But your who is also
D:Day33.6 your individuated self. But your who is also your representation of  being. The two becoming one—the individuated self becoming one in
D:Day33.6 being. The two becoming one—the individuated self becoming one in  being—is the aim toward which we have journeyed together.
D:Day33.7 You might think of  being as what you are, and responding as who you are. You have been
D:Day33.7 responding as who you are. You have been told that these words are  being given to you so that you do not respond to love in the same way
D:Day33.7 that comes to you or happens to you. Yet if relationship and  being are one, and you are one in being and different in
D:Day33.7 to you. Yet if relationship and being are one, and you are one in  being and different in relationship, what is being said is that being
D:Day33.7 one, and you are one in being and different in relationship, what is  being said is that being and relationship are of one piece, one
D:Day33.7 in being and different in relationship, what is being said is that  being and relationship are of one piece, one whole, and that whole is
D:Day33.7 everything that comes to you, every event, every situation, is of  being, which is God, which is love.
D:Day33.10 this is by always knowing and never forgetting who you are. You are  being in relationship: The creator of events as well as the
D:Day33.11 is with love because all relationship is with God, who is one in  being with you.
D:Day33.12  Being is power. Relationship is powerful. In other words,
D:Day33.12 of power. In the time of Jesus, the powerful were seen as  being blessed by God and the powerless as not being so blessed. This
D:Day33.12 powerful were seen as being blessed by God and the powerless as not  being so blessed. This way of seeing has gone much unchanged. All are
D:Day33.13 everyone does have a relationship with power. Power is one in  being with each and every one of us. Every single individual has
D:Day33.13 their power. A baby realizes the power of its cry within moments of  being born. Many a teenager develops full realization of the power of
D:Day33.14 This is the power of  being. The power to individuate the Self. The power to be who you
D:Day33.15 of oneness and unity, the realization that you are one in  being, creator and created. This is a realization that only comes of
D:Day34.1 the new way of seeing the Self just spoken of—seeing the Self as  being in relationship—is key to creating a new world, how does this
D:Day34.3 with everything creates sameness—or the very oneness in  being that we have been talking about.
D:Day34.4 is upon you now is the desire to know and experience this oneness of  being in relationship rather than the difference of being in
D:Day34.4 this oneness of being in relationship rather than the difference of  being in relationship—the wholeness of being in relationship rather
D:Day34.4 than the difference of being in relationship—the wholeness of  being in relationship rather than the separation of being in
D:Day34.4 the wholeness of being in relationship rather than the separation of  being in relationship.
D:Day34.5 This wholehearted desire can be fulfilled in you—it is  being fulfilled in you. As it is fulfilled in you, you will create a
D:Day34.7 you will experience yourself as powerless. If you experience your  being as powerless, you are negating the power of God who is one in
D:Day34.7 being as powerless, you are negating the power of God who is one in  being with you.
D:Day34.8 asking each other to experience our power—the power of sameness of  being. Are you willing to experience the power of God? To let it flow
D:Day35.1 In your relationship to God, who is your  being, you can know relationship to everything, because in this one
D:Day35.2 In this fullness of  being there is only love. In this fullness of being is found the
D:Day35.2 In this fullness of being there is only love. In this fullness of  being is found the means for the extension of love. In this fullness
D:Day35.2 is found the means for the extension of love. In this fullness of  being is found the cause for love. Means and end are one. Cause and
D:Day35.2 love. Means and end are one. Cause and effect the same. Fullness of  being is thus the answer that you have sought and that you have
D:Day35.3 This fullness of  being is different for each one of you because it is the cause and
D:Day35.3 You have always existed in relationship with God who is your  being. But while it has been said that you are one in being and
D:Day35.3 who is your being. But while it has been said that you are one in  being and different in relationship, relationship is also God. God is
D:Day35.4 in relationship to yourself and others, without realizing that your  being is God, that others are one with you, that God is the
D:Day35.5 you might ask, was it once possible for you to be so unaware of your  being that you were not sharing the relationship of everything with
D:Day35.7 and equal manner, to the most elemental and fundamental aspects of  being human, while carrying within you a very elemental and
D:Day35.7 a very elemental and fundamental idea—the idea that you are one in  being and different in relationship. The idea that you return to your
D:Day35.11 a desire to know a higher self. You return knowing you are one in  being with your Creator and accepting your power to create. You
D:Day35.13 Unity is oneness of  being. Relationship is different expressions of oneness of being.
D:Day35.13 of being. Relationship is different expressions of oneness of  being.
D:Day35.14  Being a creator must begin with full realization of oneness of being,
D:Day35.14 Being a creator must begin with full realization of oneness of  being, which is unity, because without this full realization the
D:Day35.18  Being a creator, and creating anew, is different than being affected
D:Day35.18 Being a creator, and creating anew, is different than  being affected by the ongoing nature of creation. Saying that you
D:Day35.20 And yet you are not  being called upon to create as you have been, but to create as who
D:Day35.20 upon to create as you have been, but to create as who you truly are  being. You are called to nothing short of creating a new heaven and a
D:Day35.20 than the miracle does. It does not entail choice. It is a way of  being. When you are fully aware of your oneness of being and begin to
D:Day35.20 It is a way of being. When you are fully aware of your oneness of  being and begin to create in unity and relationship, you will do so
D:Day35.20 begin to create in unity and relationship, you will do so by simply  being who you are being, just as you have “created” during the time
D:Day35.20 unity and relationship, you will do so by simply being who you are  being, just as you have “created” during the time of your separation
D:Day35.20 just as you have “created” during the time of your separation by  being who you have thought yourself to be.
D:Day36.4 Powerlessness is moving through life as a  being without the power to create.
D:Day36.7 in creatorship. Creator and creation are one. You are one in  being with the power of creation and different in your relationship
D:Day36.9 You have always been creating because you have always been one in  being with God who is endlessly creating. But you are only now a
D:Day36.10 same difference is what is meant when it is said that you are one in  being and different in relationship. Without your awareness of unity
D:Day36.10 just as with all and nothing, there was no difference between your  being and God’s being without relationship. You could conceive of
D:Day36.10 and nothing, there was no difference between your being and God’s  being without relationship. You could conceive of self and God in
D:Day36.10 but only perceive of difference. You thus always remained one in  being with God, yet continued to relate only to a world and to
D:Day36.10 to relate only to a world and to experiences you perceived as  being either created by a separate God or created by your separate
D:Day36.10 God or created by your separate self. You experienced the power of  being because you were a being who existed, but you did not
D:Day36.10 separate self. You experienced the power of being because you were a  being who existed, but you did not experience being powerful.
D:Day36.10 because you were a being who existed, but you did not experience  being powerful.
D:Day36.11 There is only difference between your  being and God in relationship. This is the example that the ideas of
D:Day36.11 Spirit in relationship. Without relationship, God is simply all—  being. Without relationship, what is not God is simply being—simply
D:Day36.11 simply all—being. Without relationship, what is not God is simply  being—simply existing at the opposite end of the continuum of
D:Day36.12 to the power of creation. The illusion is an illusion of simply  being. Is this not how you have seen yourself? As a simple being
D:Day36.12 of simply being. Is this not how you have seen yourself? As a simple  being doing your best to live the life you’ve been given? All the
D:Day36.12 this one before you now, have made no difference to your state of  being. You have just kept being, kept making choices between one
D:Day36.12 have made no difference to your state of being. You have just kept  being, kept making choices between one illusion and another in your
D:Day36.13 felt completely real to you and is completely real to the separate  being you have been being.
D:Day36.13 to you and is completely real to the separate being you have been  being.
D:Day36.14 Because you have always been one in  being with God, this power—this power of being—has always been
D:Day36.14 have always been one in being with God, this power—this power of  being—has always been yours. The power to feel—love, hate, anger,
D:Day36.15 To be a  being of feeling, thought, creativity and knowing or perception is to
D:Day36.15 thought, creativity and knowing or perception is to be one in  being with God. Accept this, for this is what God is and what you
D:Day36.15 God. Accept this, for this is what God is and what you are. This is  being. To be one in being with God and yet to exist outside of the
D:Day36.15 this is what God is and what you are. This is being. To be one in  being with God and yet to exist outside of the powerful state of
D:Day36.16 When you realize that you are one in  being with God and different in relationship you accept the power of
D:Day36.16 being with God and different in relationship you accept the power of  being, or individuating God. You accept the power of God. You become
D:Day36.17 God remains God who is one in  being with all, and God also is given form, or is, in other words,
D:Day36.17 differentiation, God is you as you are God. God retains oneness of  being and also becomes a being in union and relationship—in short—
D:Day36.17 you as you are God. God retains oneness of being and also becomes a  being in union and relationship—in short—a being in union and
D:Day36.17 and also becomes a being in union and relationship—in short—a  being in union and relationship with you.
D:Day36.18 You are not replaced by God whom you have always been one with in  being. You simply accept the truth of being and the truth of being in
D:Day36.18 have always been one with in being. You simply accept the truth of  being and the truth of being in union and relationship. Both at the
D:Day36.18 with in being. You simply accept the truth of being and the truth of  being in union and relationship. Both at the same time. Both/and
D:Day36.19 seem heretical to some of you when it is stated as directly as it is  being stated here. But our time together is coming to an end and your
D:Day37.2 If you no longer believe in God as a supreme and separate  being, why should it be difficult to see that God is being? This is
D:Day37.2 and separate being, why should it be difficult to see that God is  being? This is not much different than saying that the most basic
D:Day37.2 than saying that the most basic truth about you is that you are  being—and that the most basic truth about God is that God is being.
D:Day37.2 are being—and that the most basic truth about God is that God is  being. Yet the fact that you are being does not define who you are
D:Day37.2 truth about God is that God is being. Yet the fact that you are  being does not define who you are any better than the earlier example
D:Day37.2 example of your experiences would define who you are, because  being, by itself, does not differentiate or individuate you.
D:Day37.3 Recall that creation begins with movement.  Being is only being in relationship. Movement nor experience exist
D:Day37.3 Recall that creation begins with movement. Being is only  being in relationship. Movement nor experience exist without
D:Day37.3 —as nothing exists without relationship. But relationship, like  being and experience, does not differentiate or individuate you in
D:Day37.3 thinking: that is, you are a woman and not a man, you are a human  being and not a divine being, you are a person and not a tree. As a
D:Day37.3 are a woman and not a man, you are a human being and not a divine  being, you are a person and not a tree. As a separate being, you only
D:Day37.3 not a divine being, you are a person and not a tree. As a separate  being, you only relate to other separate things. In short, who you
D:Day37.3 you only relate to other separate things. In short, who you are  being is all predicated, first and foremost, by the relationship that
D:Day37.3 see yourself as separate from it, all that you experience with your  being is separation. All that you represent with your being is a
D:Day37.3 with your being is separation. All that you represent with your  being is a separate being or a separate self.
D:Day37.3 is separation. All that you represent with your being is a separate  being or a separate self.
D:Day37.4 This could not help but be your perception since you came into  being in a known world, where you were told that you are a person
D:Day37.4 and yet you were taught to experience only in separation from the  being you were being. And thus, not knowing your union and
D:Day37.4 were taught to experience only in separation from the being you were  being. And thus, not knowing your union and relationship with your
D:Day37.4 being. And thus, not knowing your union and relationship with your  being, but only your separate relationships with “others,” you saw
D:Day37.4 separate relationships with “others,” you saw yourself as a separate  being, and incapable of creating anything except, just possibly, the
D:Day37.6 The way of heart and mind, body and soul, heaven and earth. God is  being in unity and relationship. So are you.
D:Day37.7 God as if distinction means separation—as if God is a separate  being. If this were all this idea was, it would not be so difficult
D:Day37.7 you are separate, you created God as a particular and separate  being.
D:Day37.8 to continue a certain reliance. Your differentiation from the  being of God can only come through the relationship and unity that
D:Day37.9 God is that you want to believe that there is a compassionate  being in charge of everything, looking out for you, there to help
D:Day37.9 you, there to help when you are in need. God is all compassionate  being everywhere—not one being of compassion! In union and
D:Day37.9 you are in need. God is all compassionate being everywhere—not one  being of compassion! In union and relationship you realize this. And
D:Day37.9 you realize this. And you realize that all compassionate  being everywhere is a consciousness or beingness that you share. And
D:Day37.9 you realize that what is possible is for you to become the one  being of compassion that you already are in God.
D:Day37.10 And then you realize that Jesus was  being God and was called Jesus Christ because he lived within
D:Day37.11 was not destroyed by the removal of the parts. You “remain” one in  being. You “remain,” just as the numbers of simple mathematics
D:Day37.11 remain, one with the whole. You have seen yourself as capable of  being divisible from that which is your Source, but division, like
D:Day37.12 Let us look for a moment at what and who you have been  being and what and who God has been being.
D:Day37.12 at what and who you have been being and what and who God has been  being.
D:Day37.13 You have, quite simply, been  being. The simple truth that you are a being makes you one with God,
D:Day37.13 You have, quite simply, been being. The simple truth that you are a  being makes you one with God, who is being. This truth, however, has
D:Day37.13 The simple truth that you are a being makes you one with God, who is  being. This truth, however, has escaped you. So you have been being
D:Day37.13 who is being. This truth, however, has escaped you. So you have been  being the particular self you have “known” or perceived yourself to
D:Day37.13 yourself to be—the self you were defined as at birth—a human  being—something you have seen as separate rather than distinct from
D:Day37.13 you have seen as separate rather than distinct from the divine  being who is God. Because you are being, however, (and note here that
D:Day37.13 than distinct from the divine being who is God. Because you are  being, however, (and note here that you are being, and God is being,
D:Day37.13 is God. Because you are being, however, (and note here that you are  being, and God is being, and that it is not being said that either
D:Day37.13 are being, however, (and note here that you are being, and God is  being, and that it is not being said that either you or God are “a”
D:Day37.13 note here that you are being, and God is being, and that it is not  being said that either you or God are “a” being) you have power—the
D:Day37.13 being, and that it is not being said that either you or God are “a”  being) you have power—the power of being which is the power of
D:Day37.13 that either you or God are “a” being) you have power—the power of  being which is the power of thought, feeling, creating, and
D:Day37.15 than even all of this, you might ask, if you are one in  being with God, is it being said that you are being God? That you
D:Day37.15 all of this, you might ask, if you are one in being with God, is it  being said that you are being God? That you have been being God even
D:Day37.15 ask, if you are one in being with God, is it being said that you are  being God? That you have been being God even within the limited
D:Day37.15 God, is it being said that you are being God? That you have been  being God even within the limited parameters of life as you have
D:Day37.16 Unfortunately, this is not what is  being said. What is being said is that you are simply being. You are
D:Day37.16 Unfortunately, this is not what is being said. What is  being said is that you are simply being. You are being a feeling,
D:Day37.16 is not what is being said. What is being said is that you are simply  being. You are being a feeling, thinking, creating, perceiving human
D:Day37.16 being said. What is being said is that you are simply being. You are  being a feeling, thinking, creating, perceiving human being because
D:Day37.16 being. You are being a feeling, thinking, creating, perceiving human  being because this is what you believe yourself to be. You may see
D:Day37.16 you believe yourself to be. You may see yourself as a separate human  being having a separate and distinct relationship with God, by which
D:Day37.16 for which you have experiential or scientific proof. As a separate  being unable to know, you have been forced, or so you think, to rely
D:Day37.17 knowing have been used together here in describing the conditions of  being because you must be able to perceive in order to be a being.
D:Day37.17 of being because you must be able to perceive in order to be a  being. But knowing is also used because you are, as a being, just as
D:Day37.17 order to be a being. But knowing is also used because you are, as a  being, just as capable of knowing as you are of perceiving. In
D:Day37.17 it would be like to know God, but you cannot know, and your separate  being “knows” of this impossibility. This is why this Course has had,
D:Day37.17 objective, returning you to true knowing of your Self. A separate  being can only truly know itself. Yet in knowing yourself, you can
D:Day37.18 Certainly you “feel” like an individuated  being, a unique being. You “feel” love and you feel pain, and both
D:Day37.18 Certainly you “feel” like an individuated being, a unique  being. You “feel” love and you feel pain, and both feel quite
D:Day37.18 one else’s. You feel like a “you.” This too is “who” you have been  being, because as a being you feel. But here again, you have felt
D:Day37.18 like a “you.” This too is “who” you have been being, because as a  being you feel. But here again, you have felt only as a being in
D:Day37.18 because as a being you feel. But here again, you have felt only as a  being in separation can feel. You know that despite how often someone
D:Day37.18 how you feel and who you are. But you have felt doomed to never  being known and to never really sharing how you feel.
D:Day37.19 This is “who” you have been  being.
D:Day37.21 God is  being in unity and relationship with everything. Thus God knows you.
D:Day37.21 and relationship with everything. Thus God knows you. God is one in  being with you because you are one aspect of everything. As one being
D:Day37.21 in being with you because you are one aspect of everything. As one  being in unity and relationship with everything God is one with every
D:Day37.21 and the collective consciousness is that which links every  being with every other being in unity and relationship.
D:Day37.21 consciousness is that which links every being with every other  being in unity and relationship.
D:Day37.22 can also be confusing if it leads to thoughts of God as a particular  being. Yet the idea of God as Father, introduced and championed by
D:Day37.24 life used throughout this Course, was both man and God. He was  being in unity and relationship. Being God did not negate his being
D:Day37.24 was both man and God. He was being in unity and relationship.  Being God did not negate his being Jesus. And being Jesus did not
D:Day37.24 He was being in unity and relationship. Being God did not negate his  being Jesus. And being Jesus did not negate God being God. Jesus
D:Day37.24 and relationship. Being God did not negate his being Jesus. And  being Jesus did not negate God being God. Jesus could create God the
D:Day37.24 did not negate his being Jesus. And being Jesus did not negate God  being God. Jesus could create God the Father, could create a being
D:Day37.24 God being God. Jesus could create God the Father, could create a  being consistent with his being, because he was a creator. He was, in
D:Day37.24 create God the Father, could create a being consistent with his  being, because he was a creator. He was, in short, being in union and
D:Day37.24 with his being, because he was a creator. He was, in short,  being in union and relationship.
D:Day37.25 Jesus while at the same time each was different or individuated by  being in union and relationship.
D:Day37.26 to “all” that exists in union and relationship through your  being.
D:Day37.27 By simply  being, you have been “part” of God but you have not seen this as what
D:Day37.27 not seen this as what it really means either. You have seen this as  being separate, or at most as being “a” part of God—as if you are a
D:Day37.27 means either. You have seen this as being separate, or at most as  being “a” part of God—as if you are a drop of water in the ocean—
D:Day37.27 of God and the lowliness of man. The “part” of God you have been  being is being. You have been a feeling, thinking, creating,
D:Day37.27 and the lowliness of man. The “part” of God you have been being is  being. You have been a feeling, thinking, creating, perceiving being.
D:Day37.27 is being. You have been a feeling, thinking, creating, perceiving  being. The “part” of God you have not been being is union. Remember,
D:Day37.27 creating, perceiving being. The “part” of God you have not been  being is union. Remember, God is being in union and relationship.
D:Day37.27 The “part” of God you have not been being is union. Remember, God is  being in union and relationship. This is what God is. God is being.
D:Day37.27 God is being in union and relationship. This is what God is. God is  being. God is relationship. God is union.
D:Day37.29 Like heart, mind, and body is to your form,  being, union, and relationship is to God’s “form.”
D:Day37.30 You have been  being, and you have been being in relationship because you could not
D:Day37.30 You have been being, and you have been  being in relationship because you could not “be” otherwise, but you
D:Day37.30 because you could not “be” otherwise, but you have not been  being in union.
D:Day37.31 The divineness of your  being is most revealed in relationship. The divineness of your being
D:Day37.31 your being is most revealed in relationship. The divineness of your  being is most revealed when you cooperatively join with another or
D:Day37.31 you move the particular self aside and sometimes glimpse the divine  being in relationship. But because you have so clung to separation,
D:Day37.32 Glimpses of the  being you are being when you are in unity and relationship have been
D:Day37.32 Glimpses of the being you are  being when you are in unity and relationship have been offered to
D:Day38.3 set aside once again the “we” of Christ-consciousness, of our shared  being, and enter into relationship with one another. I ask you to
D:Day38.4  Being full of love for one another is the beginning of extension, the
D:Day38.4 the feelings of withdrawal you experienced when you felt loved for  being something other than that which you are. Know, through your
D:Day38.8 one’s own Self. This has been called the tension of opposites, of  being one’s own Self and being one in union and relationship. These
D:Day38.8 been called the tension of opposites, of being one’s own Self and  being one in union and relationship. These opposites, like all
D:Day38.10 Relationship and union are not other than this.  Being in relationship and union means just that. It means a love
D:Day38.10 any love you have known, for in not owning and possessing, in not  being owned and possessed by, and in, union and relationship, you
D:Day38.11 who I Am. Who is an acknowledgment of individuated or differentiated  being in union and relationship.
D:Day38.13 who are separate but relating in union. We are each other’s own  being. We are one and we are many. We are the same and we are
D:Day38.13 we are different. In “own”-ership we are full of one another’s own  being. We are each other’s own.
D:Day38.14 only from love, which is the source and substance of who we are  being. I Am being you. You are being me. In this equation is fullness
D:Day38.14 love, which is the source and substance of who we are being. I Am  being you. You are being me. In this equation is fullness of being,
D:Day38.14 source and substance of who we are being. I Am being you. You are  being me. In this equation is fullness of being, which is love.
D:Day38.14 I Am being you. You are being me. In this equation is fullness of  being, which is love.
D:Day39.3 have heard of life spoken of as a projection. Because we are all one  being, we must either extend or project in order to individuate and
D:Day39.5 importance of your knowing who I Am to you, and of the importance of  being able to continually discover who I Am to you. Of your embrace
D:Day39.5 me as your God and as God of all. Of knowing you are no longer  being on your own and yet of having to come to this realization of
D:Day39.6 all and still hold the mystery. This revelation is not something  being withheld from you. But it is a revelation that can only come to
D:Day39.6 But it is a revelation that can only come to you as an individuated  being in union and relationship. This is what makes it a true
D:Day39.7 the Christ “in” you. Remember that you have been told of Christ  being a bridge. When you relate to anyone, Christ is there, bridging
D:Day39.8 because the boundaries of separation have fallen. To be individuated  being in union and relationship is to be Christ, to realize that what
D:Day39.9  Being in union is being all. Being in union and relationship requires
D:Day39.9 Being in union is  being all. Being in union and relationship requires individuation,
D:Day39.9 Being in union is being all.  Being in union and relationship requires individuation, and
D:Day39.11 relationships, love relationships and work relationships, and that  being in relationship with “others” is an inescapable truism of your
D:Day39.11 of union, for union is no more than this, as we are one in  being and when you have discovered relationship, we are one in union
D:Day39.33 Everyone has a god because everyone has a  being and an identity for that being. Everyone carries the memory of
D:Day39.33 has a god because everyone has a being and an identity for that  being. Everyone carries the memory of I Am.
D:Day39.35 Only that which is by nature without attributes can be one in  being in union and relationship and individuate. Could you become
D:Day39.37 you are and who I Am, because who you are and who I Am are the same  being in the constant creative tension of differentiating from one
D:Day39.38 and eternity, between the attributeless love and the attribute laden  being. Between the one being of love and the many beings of form,
D:Day39.38 attributeless love and the attribute laden being. Between the one  being of love and the many beings of form, between love’s extension
D:Day39.41 time of becoming behind, why you stand ready to enter the time of  being in union and relationship. The Christ in you is the
D:Day39.48 creating, we are constantly coming to know anew. This is eternity. A  being in time wants to be known in time but can only be known in
D:Day40.1 Through your extension of your  being into union, you complete a circuit, a circle of wholeness, and
D:Day40.2 All that  being is was extended into who you are.
D:Day40.3 are available, I would like you to understand that when I am love  being, I am being without attributes—love being in union and
D:Day40.3 I would like you to understand that when I am love being, I am  being without attributes—love being in union and relationship. I am
D:Day40.3 that when I am love being, I am being without attributes—love  being in union and relationship. I am the anchor that holds all that
D:Day40.3 within the embrace of the attributelessness of love. This is why my  being has been capable of accepting your projections—because I am
D:Day40.3 capable of accepting your projections—because I am attributeless  being. I am love, being.
D:Day40.3 your projections—because I am attributeless being. I am love,  being.
D:Day40.4 you in my image. I created you in love because it is the nature of a  being of love to extend. Realize that it is only when being is added
D:Day40.4 nature of a being of love to extend. Realize that it is only when  being is added to love—only when love is in relationship with being
D:Day40.4 when being is added to love—only when love is in relationship with  being—that love is given its nature. Realize that it is only when
D:Day40.4 nature. Realize that it is only when love is in relationship with  being that it attains this quality that we are calling extension.
D:Day40.5 bridges through relationship. Your attributes are the attributes of  being in relationship. You came into the world, into form, as a being
D:Day40.5 of being in relationship. You came into the world, into form, as a  being in relationship. The application of your being to relationship,
D:Day40.5 into form, as a being in relationship. The application of your  being to relationship, like the application of being to love, gives
D:Day40.5 application of your being to relationship, like the application of  being to love, gives relationships their nature, including your
D:Day40.6 Through the application of your  being to relationship you have taken on distinguishers through which
D:Day40.6 on distinguishers through which you became a different or distinct  being, a being different or distinct from who I am, and who others
D:Day40.6 through which you became a different or distinct being, a  being different or distinct from who I am, and who others are. These
D:Day40.6 from who I am, and who others are. These are the attributes of your  being, what you might call your personality or even who you are. As
D:Day40.6 who you are. As has been said before, you saw these attributes of  being as making you separate rather than distinct from who I am being
D:Day40.6 of being as making you separate rather than distinct from who I am  being and who others are being. Your attempt at individuation and
D:Day40.6 separate rather than distinct from who I am being and who others are  being. Your attempt at individuation and extension, an attempt
D:Day40.6 and extension, an attempt consistent with the nature of your  being, failed only because you experienced separation rather than
D:Day40.7 When I created, I extended my  being, a being of love, into form. Through that extension, I became I
D:Day40.7 When I created, I extended my being, a  being of love, into form. Through that extension, I became I Am. I
D:Day40.8 When you create, you create as my relation. You extend your  being into form. That form then becomes. It becomes who you are. Both
D:Day40.9 within you as you return to love and to level ground as who I Am  being.
D:Day40.10 tries to bring form to the formless. Why? Because the nature of a  being of love is to extend. The nature of a being of love is to bring
D:Day40.10 Because the nature of a being of love is to extend. The nature of a  being of love is to bring form to the formless—to bring love into
D:Day40.11 no conditions, no nature. It simply is. It was said earlier that  being is as Love is. This was a reference to my being, to my being
D:Day40.11 said earlier that being is as Love is. This was a reference to my  being, to my being love. I have reconfirmed this statement and said I
D:Day40.11 that being is as Love is. This was a reference to my being, to my  being love. I have reconfirmed this statement and said I am the
D:Day40.11 within the embrace of the attributelessness of love. This is why my  being has been capable of accepting your projections—because I am
D:Day40.11 capable of accepting your projections—because I am attributeless  being. I am love, being. But in being God, as in being human, being
D:Day40.11 your projections—because I am attributeless being. I am love,  being. But in being God, as in being human, being takes on
D:Day40.11 —because I am attributeless being. I am love, being. But in  being God, as in being human, being takes on attributes. As was said
D:Day40.11 I am attributeless being. I am love, being. But in being God, as in  being human, being takes on attributes. As was said earlier, this was
D:Day40.11 being. I am love, being. But in being God, as in being human,  being takes on attributes. As was said earlier, this was meant to
D:Day40.11 the individuation process rather than the process of separation. In  being God, I Am. In being love there is no I Am, but only love being.
D:Day40.11 rather than the process of separation. In being God, I Am. In  being love there is no I Am, but only love being.
D:Day40.11 In being God, I Am. In being love there is no I Am, but only love  being.
D:Day40.12 Does this help you understand? Help you understand that you are  being, and that you are also being some one? You have been being
D:Day40.12 Help you understand that you are being, and that you are also  being some one? You have been being separate—a separate being with
D:Day40.12 you are being, and that you are also being some one? You have been  being separate—a separate being with attributes. Now you are being
D:Day40.12 are also being some one? You have been being separate—a separate  being with attributes. Now you are being in union and relationship—
D:Day40.12 been being separate—a separate being with attributes. Now you are  being in union and relationship—an individuated being with
D:Day40.12 Now you are being in union and relationship—an individuated  being with attributes. As a separate being, your attributes were
D:Day40.12 relationship—an individuated being with attributes. As a separate  being, your attributes were based on fear. As a being in union and
D:Day40.12 As a separate being, your attributes were based on fear. As a  being in union and relationship, your attributes are based on love.
D:Day40.14 The difference between you and me is that I am  being God and also love, being. This is why I am all and nothing, the
D:Day40.14 difference between you and me is that I am being God and also love,  being. This is why I am all and nothing, the attribute-laden God and
D:Day40.17 Separately from relationship, there is no I Am, but only love,  being.
D:Day40.20 that its self, as well as its God, must be separate from what it is  being. It doesn’t understand, until joining with the Christ Self,
D:Day40.22 As a separate  being, you have been in a relationship with fear. This relationship
D:Day40.23 end your separated state and become for the final time. You “become”  being in union and relationship.
D:Day40.25 with some insensitivity toward yourself, especially that of  being “left out,” unrecognized, or unwelcome: “Don’t you know that I
D:Day40.25 this now, as you contemplate leaving behind who you have been for  being who you are to me?
D:Day40.27 become less difficult if you remember who I Am? That I Am everything  being love? This is not the same as saying you are who you are in
D:Day40.28 Further, this is saying that who you are  being in relationship to all that is love is up to you. That through
D:Day40.28 the application of your thinking, feeling, creating, and knowing  being to all that you are in relationship with, you extend who you
D:Day40.28 who you are. This is saying that through the application of your  being to all that you are in relationship with you create. You give
D:Day40.28 You give attributes and you take on attributes. You individuate your  being in union and relationship. And in union and relationship, you
D:Day40.29 Who you are  being in union and relationship with me, is me, as well as you. This
D:Day40.30 greatest gift of all. It is the end of becoming and the beginning of  being who you are. With this gift comes the ability to be known and
D:Day40.31 this Course and the related materials? Has it not been a feeling of  being known? Has this Course not addressed the questions, the
D:Day40.33 of our relationship within you? Will you be one with me, and in  being one with me never feel alone again? Will you let the emptiness
D:Day40.34 ground—to the place of completion and demonstration of who you are  being?
E.1 alchemy has occurred. The coal has become a diamond. Ah, imagine now  being able to forget all ideas of self-improvement, imagine how much
E.2 gone, never to be asked again. Why? Because now that you are  being who you are in unity and relationship, these questions will
E.9 carry this knowing within yourself, this is how long the eternity of  being will be for you. There is no one to turn out the lights but
E.9 and as your own desire arises, into all-being. Mainly you will enjoy  being—being who you are. You will be happy. You will be content.
E.9 own desire arises, into all-being. Mainly you will enjoy being—  being who you are. You will be happy. You will be content. And you
E.9 And you will know, unerringly, how to act naturally from your  being.
E.10 before, or nothing you did before, all with the total confidence of  being. You need not worry about this joy being selfish for there is
E.10 the total confidence of being. You need not worry about this joy  being selfish for there is no such thing in unity. You will share
E.13 What you “realize” now you truly “make real” as your  being applies love’s extension to all with whom you are in
E.16 of the between, the relationship of Christ, into your own  being. The cooperative relationship of all with everything abides
E.17 dialogue you will carry forward with you, with your realization of  being, will be a different dialogue.
E.18 has been your final quest. It is the final quest in the quest for  being because the quest has been accomplished, fulfilled, completed.
E.20 than you have been. Leave all thinking behind. Leave all notions of  being better, smarter, kinder, more loving behind. Realize that these
E.20 all thoughts and notions of becoming. If you hang on to them, your  being will not have the chance to realize and make real its being.
E.20 your being will not have the chance to realize and make real its  being. You will be different, only if you allow and will yourself to
E.20 make real this difference. It is a difference between becoming and  being. It is all the difference in the world. It is the difference
E.21 would consider character flaws or faults, forget about them now. In  being they will be yours or they will not. You will be happy that you
E.21 not expect the same unhappiness with yourself. You are fine. You are  being. You are being fine. So be it.
E.21 same unhappiness with yourself. You are fine. You are being. You are  being fine. So be it.
E.22 If you will but let it come, you will see that you are  being who you are being for a reason, for a purpose, a purpose that
E.22 will but let it come, you will see that you are being who you are  being for a reason, for a purpose, a purpose that will be so clear to
E.22 clear to you that you will joyously accept yourself for who you are  being. So be it.
E.23 It will be possible for you, for a while, to drift between  being and becoming if you are not vigilant of your thought processes.
E.24 in the making. Remember that you are a creator. Never forget that in  being who I Am being, you extend only love.
E.24 Remember that you are a creator. Never forget that in being who I Am  being, you extend only love.
E.27 will there be to strive for? What quest will replace this quest for  being? The quest for love’s expression—the quest to see,
E.30 You now know how to respond to love, for you are love,  being. So be it.
A.4 Its Recognition,” you continue to perceive of yourself as a learning  being. This is the only reason for this continuation of the
A.5 listen to a friend in conversation. Listen simply to hear what is  being said. Listen simply to let the words enter you.
A.24 Through receptivity is the wisdom inherent in  being who you truly are revealed. Being who you truly are, accepting
A.24 is the wisdom inherent in being who you truly are revealed.  Being who you truly are, accepting your true identity, is the goal of
A.24 It is appropriate to remember and to be reminded at this level, that  being true to your Self is not about reaching an ideal state or a
A.24 of identity exactly the same as another’s. It is also not about  being selfless. These ideas too are part of the unlearning of this
A.27 Rather than  being in a standard learning situation, what the reader who is now
A.28 to one another if at all possible during this time, for what is  being gained through experience is still in need of being shared.
A.28 for what is being gained through experience is still in need of  being shared. This sharing can offer a rich and rewarding opportunity
A.34 for it to show up in an old way they will miss the new ways that are  being revealed to them. Remind them gently that the achievements of
A.34 they would truly want now. Remind them that the goal is reached in  being who they are at last. It is present—not in the future. It is
A.38 is akin to residing in the present moment and to hearing all that is  being spoken in all the ways it is being spoken. Now is the time to
A.38 moment and to hearing all that is being spoken in all the ways it is  being spoken. Now is the time to truly begin to “hear” my voice in
A.43 to this work continues as you live and express Who You Are  being in the world. For some of you this may mean continued
A.44 For each,  being Who You Are will be an expression of unity and oneness that
A.44 that only you are able to express. As each expresses who they are  being in unity and relationship, creation of the new will proceed and

being in relationship (22)

C:30.4  Being in relationship is being present. Being present has nothing to
C:30.6 Universal consciousness is  being in relationship. It is the true Self, the known Self, in all
C:30.9 is a demonstration and a description of universal consciousness, of  being in relationship.
T2:7.5 would view as others are separate from you. Those you would view as  being in relationship with you are not separate from you. The
D:Day3.61 of abundance is the way to abundance. Active acceptance is a way of  being in relationship with all that flows from unity. This you cannot
D:Day33.2 and events are relationships too—lies within your own being.  Being in relationship. This is what you are and what your world is.
D:Day33.2 Being in relationship. This is what you are and what your world is.  Being in relationship.
D:Day33.5 you confront the events and situations of your world, that you are  being in relationship. It is to your being that the people, places,
D:Day33.10 this is by always knowing and never forgetting who you are. You are  being in relationship: The creator of events as well as the
D:Day34.1 the new way of seeing the Self just spoken of—seeing the Self as  being in relationship—is key to creating a new world, how does this
D:Day34.4 is upon you now is the desire to know and experience this oneness of  being in relationship rather than the difference of being in
D:Day34.4 this oneness of being in relationship rather than the difference of  being in relationship—the wholeness of being in relationship rather
D:Day34.4 than the difference of being in relationship—the wholeness of  being in relationship rather than the separation of being in
D:Day34.4 the wholeness of being in relationship rather than the separation of  being in relationship.
D:Day37.3 Recall that creation begins with movement. Being is only  being in relationship. Movement nor experience exist without
D:Day37.30 You have been being, and you have been  being in relationship because you could not “be” otherwise, but you
D:Day37.31 you move the particular self aside and sometimes glimpse the divine  being in relationship. But because you have so clung to separation,
D:Day38.10 Relationship and union are not other than this.  Being in relationship and union means just that. It means a love
D:Day39.11 relationships, love relationships and work relationships, and that  being in relationship with “others” is an inescapable truism of your
D:Day40.5 bridges through relationship. Your attributes are the attributes of  being in relationship. You came into the world, into form, as a being
D:Day40.5 of being in relationship. You came into the world, into form, as a  being in relationship. The application of your being to relationship,
D:Day40.28 Further, this is saying that who you are  being in relationship to all that is love is up to you. That through

being who you are (30)

C:2.16 from all else that you are. Thus you can know without that knowing  being who you are. You think you can love without love being who you
C:2.16 that knowing being who you are. You think you can love without love  being who you are. Nothing stands apart from your being. Nothing
C:17.1  Being who you are is no luxury reserved for the idle rich, or the
C:17.1 is no luxury reserved for the idle rich, or the very young or old.  Being who you are is necessary for the completion of the universe.
C:31.17 you must relearn who you are. You can only relearn who you are by  being who you are. You can only be who you are by sharing who you are.
T2:2.9 You think that what prevents you from  being who you are is far broader than this simple idea of hearing and
T2:2.9 following a calling would indicate. You think what prevents you from  being who you are is far broader than a division between mind and
T2:4.13  Being who you are is what you are called to do. You are here asked to
T2:7.13 and to do good. This is not about doing good works. This is about  being who you are and seeing the truth rather than the illusion that
T2:7.16 acts from who you truly are. Real trust requires the discipline of  being who you are in every circumstance and in every relationship.
T2:8.2 learning ground on which you now stand. All that prevents you from  being who you are within these relationships must be let go. All that
T2:8.3 While your dedication to the goal of  being who you are may at first seem selfish, it will soon be revealed
T2:12.11 as the ego would tell you that you are, it still would thwart you  being who you are through its denial of the relationships essential
T3:3.8 way to the new life that calls to you. You can only get there by  being who you are in truth.
T3:4.6 Does it not make sense that the only error possible is that of not  being who you are?
T4:9.4 time to move out of the time of becoming who you are to the time of  being who you are.
D:1.26 true identity cannot be taught but is the condition necessary for  being who you are and the realization that learning is no longer
D:11.11 ability and prevents it from going from being an ability to simply  being who you are, is your thoughts—thoughts that need an
D:13.12 union, is what negates the need for such intermediary functions. By  being who you are, and seeing others as who they truly are, you
D:16.10 time to move out of the time of becoming who you are to the time of  being who you are,” it was not said that this time of becoming was
D:16.13 experiencing the movement, being, and expression of unity, you are  being who you are. At other times, you are becoming who you are.
D:Day6.11 where there is no distinction between Creator and created. You are  being who you are right now and eliciting the expression that will
D:Day17.3 the time, once again, for you to claim your identity. Although  being who you are has been discussed in many ways, many of you still
D:Day35.20 begin to create in unity and relationship, you will do so by simply  being who you are being, just as you have “created” during the time
D:Day40.25 this now, as you contemplate leaving behind who you have been for  being who you are to me?
D:Day40.30 greatest gift of all. It is the end of becoming and the beginning of  being who you are. With this gift comes the ability to be known and
E.2 gone, never to be asked again. Why? Because now that you are  being who you are in unity and relationship, these questions will
E.9 own desire arises, into all-being. Mainly you will enjoy being—  being who you are. You will be happy. You will be content. And you
E.22 If you will but let it come, you will see that you are  being who you are being for a reason, for a purpose, a purpose that
A.44 For each,  being Who You Are will be an expression of unity and oneness that

being whole (9)

C:26.26  Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being
C:26.26 Being whole is being present.  Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is being present as all
C:26.26 Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are.  Being whole is being present as all you are. When this occurs you are
D:7.6 and what you do. “Right” action comes from the state of wholeness.  Being whole is being all you are. Being all you are is what the
D:14.16  Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being
D:14.16 Being whole is being present.  Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is being present as all
D:14.16 Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are.  Being whole is being present as all you are. When this occurs you are
D:16.5 and effect. When you move from the state of becoming to the state of  being whole, you will have moved through the act of creation and you

being’s (1)

T4:8.9 The constant striving to be more and more, faster and faster—each  being’s yearning, passionate, excessive drive to fulfill its purpose,

beingness (2)

D:Day37.9 that all compassionate being everywhere is a consciousness or  beingness that you share. And further, you realize that what is

beings (25)

C:P.5 leaving ego behind, with miracle-minded intent, have awakened human  beings to a new identity. They have ushered in a time of ending our
C:3.1 always was and always will be. It is not particular to you as human  beings. It is in relationship to everything. All to all.
C:20.21 thinking even of holy things, holy men and women, and even divine  beings, even the one God. Is not the embrace itself holy? Is not the
C:20.43 judgment because you know that your brothers and sisters are also  beings of perfection. When you begin to see them as such, what you
C:21.10 by joining mind and heart. Those who know the truth become  beings of love and light and see the same loving truth in all.
T2:9.7 same fabric—they are like puzzle pieces that fit together. Other  beings that share life with you on this planet are not concerned with
T2:9.7 a need. Needs are the domain of the thinking being only. Thinking  beings share needs because of the way in which they think. That some
T2:10.8 ability to call it forth lies the truth that you and all other  beings know. The access to what seems to lie beyond your ability lies
T3:15.4 internally, however, by the idea that at some basic level, human  beings do not change. You cannot imagine those with whom you are in
T3:15.7 You must now birth the idea that human  beings do indeed change. While you have known instinctively that
T3:21.15 born into, regardless that it was the same world as all other human  beings were born into, is also different than that of all other human
T3:21.15 were born into, is also different than that of all other human  beings. And what’s more, your experiences within that world are also
T3:21.15 world are also different than the experiences of all other human  beings.
T4:8.6 of its nature, which was of God. What happened in the case of human  beings, was a disconnect from your own true nature, which in turn
D:Day17.8 As the universe is not comprised of the unnecessary, nor are human  beings. The universe, as well as human beings, are comprised of
D:Day17.8 unnecessary, nor are human beings. The universe, as well as human  beings, are comprised of nothing that is superfluous, but only of the
D:Day38.13 we are in union and relationship with each other. We are not two  beings who are separate but relating in union. We are each other’s
D:Day39.2 not even me, because this is the nature of who we are. Individuated  beings are who we are in relationship to one another.
D:Day39.10 that relationship is the intermediary link between individuated  beings and that you hold this link, through relationship with me,
D:Day39.12 In this instance it is the connection between two individuated  beings in union and relationship. You and me. In order for this link
D:Day39.12 In order for this link of relationship to exist there must be two  beings for it to link (where two or more are joined together). In
D:Day39.12 this in relationship. We can only have relationship as individuated  beings.
D:Day39.38 attribute laden being. Between the one being of love and the many  beings of form, between love’s extension and form’s projection.
D:Day39.47 creation as well as of creative tension. As we become individuated  beings in union and relationship, we continuously create one another.
D:Day40.8 into form. That form then becomes. It becomes who you are. Both  beings and thus both extensions are the same. The differences have

belabor (3)

T4:2.8 I  belabor this point because you literally cannot proceed to full
T4:2.9 I also  belabor this point because those of you familiar with the Bible, upon
T4:2.10 is what this Treatise seeks to accomplish and so it is necessary to  belabor these false ideas that would keep you from this awareness. If

belief (171)

C:I.5 laws of love bring spiritual freedom, the freedom that lies beyond  belief, beyond thought, beyond adherence to any authority other than
C:P.10 this is accomplished when it is in reach is every bit as insane as  belief in the ego. Ask yourself what it is that stops you. As humble
C:P.13 to seem as distant and unreal as a mirage. All that you retain is a  belief in effort and a struggle to be good and to do good, a belief
C:P.13 is a belief in effort and a struggle to be good and to do good, a  belief that clearly demonstrates that you have rejected who you are.
C:P.15 for instance, that you are more than your body while retaining your  belief in the body. You thus have confused yourself further by
C:P.27 the earth, and after he died and resurrected. Whether this is your  belief or not, it comes close to the truth in a form that you can
C:9.2 what you have made is. Creation needs no protection. It is only your  belief in the need for protection that has caused what you feel to
C:9.28 as God created it. You do not have to ask yourself to stretch your  belief beyond these simple statements. Are they really so implausible
C:9.34 guilt and see it as evidence of your evil nature. It reinforces your  belief that you have changed too much from what you were to ever
C:9.35 undergone, your desire to be forgiven is a first step away from your  belief that you can fix things by yourself and in so doing earn your
C:10.12 are based on your lack of understanding rather than your lack of  belief. You would not still be reading if you believed you were your
C:10.12 Long have you known that there is more to you than flesh and bones.  Belief is not your problem. Understanding is. While you believe in
C:10.12 be “right” about what you believe. The convenient thing about your  belief in God, in me, in heaven and in an afterlife is that you do
C:10.13 understanding either union or your neighbor is something else. This  belief will not necessarily bring you comfort or do you no harm. What
C:10.13 harm. What if you believe in the goodness of your neighbor and that  belief is unwarranted? What if you are trusting and find that trust
C:10.14 A similar fear strikes your heart when you consider giving up your  belief in the body. To believe you are not your body while you walk
C:11.7 Willingness is your declaration of openness, not necessarily of firm  belief. You see free will and willingness together and while they are
C:14.4 you can reach only after death fits your goal of separation? If your  belief in heaven were true, your challenge to creation would be real
C:16.17 that the relationship with the parent has been severed. It is this  belief in a severed relationship with God that seems to replace the
C:17.10 Sin is simply the  belief that correction cannot be made. This is the mistake that has
C:17.10 This is the original error that is so in need of correction: your  belief in sin—or in other words, your belief that what you have
C:17.10 in need of correction: your belief in sin—or in other words, your  belief that what you have chosen is not reversible.
C:17.12 why those who judge cannot enter heaven? Judgment proceeds from the  belief in sin and the irreversibility of all errors. If you do not
C:17.15 however, have become quite harsh, and quite entrenched in the  belief in their right to judge. Many of you have let go your belief
C:17.15 in the belief in their right to judge. Many of you have let go your  belief in sin and still held onto your belief in judgment, thinking
C:17.15 Many of you have let go your belief in sin and still held onto your  belief in judgment, thinking one is different from the other. They
C:17.15 fear and fear thus remains your foundation. For judgment is but the  belief that what God created can be changed, and has been.
C:18.1 This interpretation accepts that separation can occur. It cannot.  Belief in the fall is belief in the impossible.
C:18.1 accepts that separation can occur. It cannot. Belief in the fall is  belief in the impossible.
C:18.10 your natural state. Experience was required in order to alter your  belief system and is required now as well.
C:18.11 The experience of unity will alter your  belief system and that of others, for what you learn in unity is
C:18.11 however, each must experience unity individually before their  belief system can be changed, even when what is learned is shared at
C:19.12 Your  belief in your brothers and sisters will not be total, however,
C:19.12 and reveal their own power to them by uniting mind and heart with  belief. They were then reunited with me as they were united with the
C:19.12 to see yourself as you see your brothers and sisters, and place your  belief not in differences but in sameness.
C:19.18 more afraid to ask. All your asking or prayer awaits is but your  belief in the love without fear that has always responded.
C:20.39 All service is cooperative and depends on a  belief in mutuality. All fear that what is good for one may not be
C:20.40 gifts of God are given equally and distributed equally. It is your  belief that this is not so that causes judgment. All who believe they
C:20.47 They are small concerns and they are among the reasons for your  belief in your inability to effect change within your own life and
C:23.9 imagine communities of faith. Around the world, people are united in  belief, and not only in religious beliefs. Ideology, politics,
C:23.9 “associations” are formed to foster the idea of unity through shared  belief. They are not necessary, as is seen by the reality that they
C:23.9 as is seen by the reality that they only form after the fact. The  belief fosters the form and the form is then meant to foster the
C:23.9 The belief fosters the form and the form is then meant to foster the  belief.
C:23.10 used and this will be clear. The body politic. A body of knowledge.  Belief fostered the form and the form was meant to foster the belief.
C:23.10 Belief fostered the form and the form was meant to foster the  belief. Thus belief and form have a symbiotic relationship.
C:23.10 fostered the form and the form was meant to foster the belief. Thus  belief and form have a symbiotic relationship. Understanding of this
C:23.10 freedom of the body, which is an extension, in form, of your  belief in the personal “I.”
C:23.11  Belief fosters union. Union does not foster belief, because in unity
C:23.11 Belief fosters union. Union does not foster  belief, because in unity belief is no longer required. Belief
C:23.11 Belief fosters union. Union does not foster belief, because in unity  belief is no longer required. Belief fostered the union of atoms and
C:23.11 not foster belief, because in unity belief is no longer required.  Belief fostered the union of atoms and cells into the form required
C:23.11 fostered the union of atoms and cells into the form required by the  belief in the separated self. Belief of another kind can foster the
C:23.11 cells into the form required by the belief in the separated self.  Belief of another kind can foster the creation of form of another
C:23.12 If form is an extension of  belief you can see why what you believe is critical to how you live
C:23.12 taken an opposite approach, beginning with exercises to alter your  belief in your identity and concluding with exercises to alter your
C:23.12 belief in your identity and concluding with exercises to alter your  belief in form. This is consistent with our primary focus on learning
C:23.13 I repeat:  Belief of another kind can foster the creation of form of another
C:23.13 kind can foster the creation of form of another kind. A wholehearted  belief in the truth about your Self is what is required to cause this
C:23.14  Belief of another kind is what miracles are all about. It is what you
C:23.15 Obviously, your  belief in who and what you are is the basis for your entire
C:23.15 entire foundation, a foundation previously built on fear. Clearly,  belief in the body was easily translated into a belief in the
C:23.15 on fear. Clearly, belief in the body was easily translated into a  belief in the validity of fear. When you are free of this
C:23.15 of fear. When you are free of this misperception, this inaccurate  belief, your body will be freed. It will no longer be an object of
C:23.16 Freeing your perception from your nearly immutable  belief in form will allow for all changes in form required by the
C:23.16 miracle. Form is not a constant but a result. While you believe that  belief is the result of form, it is not. Form is the result of
C:23.16 that belief is the result of form, it is not. Form is the result of  belief. Thus belief is not only capable of changing form but also is
C:23.16 is the result of form, it is not. Form is the result of belief. Thus  belief is not only capable of changing form but also is necessary in
C:23.19 inspiration, inspiration precedes imagination, imagination precedes  belief, and belief precedes form.
C:23.19 inspiration precedes imagination, imagination precedes belief, and  belief precedes form.
C:23.20 what it is and then continuing on, working backward to change your  belief, to allow imagination to serve you and spirit to fill you.
C:23.22 The body encompasses or holds the  belief. It is the composite of your beliefs, the totality. It will
C:23.23 given opportunities for unlearning. To learn that a previously held  belief is no longer valid is the only way to truly purge that belief.
C:23.23 held belief is no longer valid is the only way to truly purge that  belief.
C:23.27 to exert control over learning situations is a reflection of  belief that you have nothing to learn. An attitude of openness is
C:25.12 in concert with the universe. These attitudes confirm a continuing  belief in your separated and vulnerable state. During the time of
C:25.13 you hang on to wounds of any kind. All wounds are evidence of your  belief that you can be attacked and hurt. You have not necessarily
C:28.3 in a theory of mass that purports that when a certain magnitude of  belief occurs, evolutionary steps are brought about. This, however,
C:28.3 so a process intent upon bringing the collective to a fever pitch of  belief through common testimony is not our aim.
C:28.12 Again, as when you feel the need to convince others of your  belief, the need to give form to what is beyond form misses the point
C:29.17 as the nature of relationship is joy. Once you have given up your  belief in separation this will be known to you.
C:29.18 The choice to change your  belief is before you. Are you not ready to make it?
C:30.7 is built around the foundation of fear, a fear that stemmed from the  belief in finite life, in being born into a body and dying to the
C:30.11 and loss. This is why we have worked to leave thinking behind. This  belief in gain and loss is a cornerstone of your system of perception
C:31.11 them an identity we have called the ego. Without dislodging your  belief in your ego as yourself you will never realize your true
T1:3.17 unworthiness to perform miracles. Your unworthiness stems from your  belief that you are “only” human. You are not God. You are not a holy
T1:4.17 quite similarly and this would but lead to a continuation of the  belief in different forms of the truth.
T1:7.2 rather than abolishing suffering. This acceptance is due to the  belief that spirit has chosen a form, and more accurately put a
T1:7.2 to exist, and that that choice includes the choice to suffer. This  belief may accept suffering as a learning device rather than a
T1:7.2 still, in its acceptance of a false notion, invites suffering. This  belief accepts learning through contrast, that evil is seen in
T1:7.2 to good, peace in relation to chaos, love in relation to fear. This  belief exists in the in-between, where on the one hand there is
T1:7.2 absence of peace is conflict, the absence of truth illusion. This  belief does not accept that there is only one reality and that it
T1:7.3 away from all such beliefs to a knowing that precludes the need for  belief at all.
T2:2.9 than what they feel called to do. All of these ideas illustrate your  belief that something other than your own willingness is necessary.
T2:6.8 It is your  belief that change and growth are indicative of all that can be
T2:7.5 source of your unity. That you exist in relationship with all is a  belief that you must now incorporate into living. Further, you must
T2:7.7 This is the most difficult  belief of all to integrate into the living of your life. Each time
T2:7.20 with the recognition of your accomplishment, the acceptance of the  belief that giving and receiving are one in truth changes the
T2:7.21 While as stated previously, this  belief will at times seem difficult to put into practice, and while
T2:7.21 receiving and of needs being met may seem to still take time, this  belief builds on the belief of the already accomplished through
T2:7.21 being met may seem to still take time, this belief builds on the  belief of the already accomplished through experience. As you
T2:7.21 As you experience giving and receiving being one in truth, your  belief will become true conviction. Your ability to recognize giving
T2:8.1 this learning to come to completion, you must put into practice the  belief that no relationships are special. Your loyalty must be
T2:9.4 a way you believe in loss and gain rather than in the replacement  belief that there is no loss but only gain.
T2:9.9 This could be restated as the  belief that there is no loss but only gain.
T2:9.10 your needs in order to attain something is the extent to which your  belief in want or lack is revealed. This is the purview of special
T2:10.2 that needs can be met only in certain ways is akin to another  belief that has been replaced. This belief was first expressed in A
T2:10.2 certain ways is akin to another belief that has been replaced. This  belief was first expressed in A Course in Miracles by the saying
T2:10.2 A Course in Miracles by the saying resign as your own teacher. This  belief in the self as teacher has now been replaced with the belief
T2:10.2 This belief in the self as teacher has now been replaced with the  belief that you only learn in unity.
T2:11.1 than who you are. Now our aim is to show you how to integrate the  belief that you are a being who exists in relationship into the
T2:11.7 is shared does the ego lose its power. The ego was made from the  belief in separation and all that followed from it. Thus your true
T2:11.7 followed from it. Thus your true identity must be recreated from the  belief in unity that is inherent in the acceptance that you are a
T2:11.12 available and did not overturn the laws of God. The ego is but your  belief that this has occurred; that what could never be true has
T2:11.15 from. This is how the notion of Christ as savior arose. This is the  belief in a good self and a bad self with Christ acting as conscience
T2:11.16 insanity exists. The alternative is removing all faith from your  belief in the ego-self. The alternative is replacing belief in an
T2:11.16 faith from your belief in the ego-self. The alternative is replacing  belief in an ego-self with belief in a Christ-Self. Total
T2:11.16 ego-self. The alternative is replacing belief in an ego-self with  belief in a Christ-Self. Total replacement. As long as you hang on to
T2:12.1 thinking. You have been made ready for this correction and your  belief in correction, or atonement, is the final belief that must be
T2:12.1 correction and your belief in correction, or atonement, is the final  belief that must be put into practice.
T2:12.5 to believe in them or to see yourself as a miracle worker. Your  belief in miracles and your belief in atonement or correction are the
T2:12.5 see yourself as a miracle worker. Your belief in miracles and your  belief in atonement or correction are the same thing. While you
T2:12.6 As with the learning goal being set here of going beyond  belief to simply knowing, the learning goal in relation to the
T2:12.6 in relation to the miracle is the same—it is one of going beyond  belief in the miracle to simply knowing. Knowing is knowing the
T3:1.8 to exist. This statement implies and acknowledges your previous  belief in a personal self who existed as more than a representation.
T3:2.4 put forth in “A Treatise on Unity,” you are asked to accept a new  belief regarding the choice we have called the separation, a choice
T3:2.5 separated state was a step away from God and your real Self. This  belief was based in logic, but the logic of the illusion—in which
T3:2.5 and is the cause of all your suffering, for contained within this  belief was the belief that with each successful step toward
T3:2.5 of all your suffering, for contained within this belief was the  belief that with each successful step toward independence came a
T3:2.11 to which you long to return? The only alternative has seemed to be a  belief in a God that would banish you from paradise for your sins. We
T3:3.6 this means is that you have replaced judgment with forgiveness as a  belief. You have put this belief into practice in each instance where
T3:3.6 replaced judgment with forgiveness as a belief. You have put this  belief into practice in each instance where you have seen it to be
T3:7.1 the initial idea of the separation. Where is there a corresponding  belief system that formed around the idea of God?
T3:7.2 A  belief system is not needed for the truth. Thus you can see that the
T3:7.3 While there is no need for a  belief system and no belief system that can represent the truth, you
T3:7.3 While there is no need for a belief system and no  belief system that can represent the truth, you have been told that
T3:8.8 Remaining attached to bitterness is a reflection of the  belief that one person, and surely not you, can make a difference. If
T3:13.13 for action, but one of the factors that distinguishes an idea from a  belief is a requirement of action. That action, while not necessarily
T3:16.10 is being said that you are lacking only in what you do not give. The  belief in lack is a temptation of the human experience. This will
T3:21.13 hold yourself to behaviors that fall within the parameters of your  belief system. You think of these things as part of what make up the
T3:21.17 exists in separation, this would seem impossible. Even while your  belief system has changed and you believe that you exist in unity,
T3:21.17 that divides you from those “opposite” you, unity will seem like a  belief only.
T4:4.11 have heard in various forms from various religions and systems of  belief for countless ages? Am I but calling you to a happy death and
D:2.17 accept the bad with the good; but you would freely admit that your  belief in any system “working for you” is not total.
D:4.12 brain, a divine pattern is evident and should not be beyond your  belief. Despite the differences in what you see, think, and feel,
D:6.4 still in form, continues, while the ego, of course, does not. Your  belief in the non-existence of the ego is now total and has brought a
D:6.14 mind in order to begin our discussion concerning the suspension of  belief. If you continue into the new with your old ideas about your
D:6.14 carry into the new with you. So let us begin with a suspension of  belief in what you think you know about the body, in what science
D:6.14 the body, in what you have experienced as a body—a suspension of  belief that comes in the same spirit as that of the Native American
D:6.21 When you remember that we have left blaming behind, you will see that  belief in fate is just as systematic and in need of being left behind
D:6.21 in fate is just as systematic and in need of being left behind as is  belief that illness can be blamed on certain habits. This may not be
D:11.11 To believe that you are already accomplished and not live from this  belief is insane for reasons already enumerated time and time again.
D:11.11 reasons already enumerated time and time again. What prevents this  belief from becoming an ability and prevents it from going from being
D:14.4 form and time. You will need to put into practice the suspension of  belief that was spoken of earlier. You will need, in short, to set
D:16.3 of wholeness. It is the perceived condition of lack. It is the  belief that what animated form with life did not remain. The belief
D:16.3 is the belief that what animated form with life did not remain. The  belief that in the passing through, a relationship did not form. But
D:Day1.2 not what is being spoken of here. Acceptance is. Acceptance is not  belief, it is not prayer. I care not in what form of the truth you
D:Day2.10 ask you now, are these feelings—feelings that are attached to your  belief that you have harmed others—not feelings of sorrow? Are you
D:Day3.6 truly, here is where your greatest anger, and your greatest lack of  belief and acceptance, lies.
D:Day3.20 who suffer a lack of money. There is still a commonly held  belief that abundance is a favor of God and, as such, those who do
D:Day3.49 stage in your movement toward acceptance. It is still based on the  belief that you are responsible for the abundance or lack of
D:Day3.56 of denial, anger, bargaining, and depression are to lead you to this  belief and, finally, to this acceptance. Acceptance first that you do
D:Day3.57 Do you see the difference, even here, in  belief and acceptance? Can you begin to see acceptance as an active
D:Day6.27 As your  belief grows in our ability to accomplish together our given task,
D:Day10.4 Conviction is tied to  belief, and to a former lack of belief that has been overcome.
D:Day10.4 Conviction is tied to belief, and to a former lack of  belief that has been overcome. Reliance is not tied to belief nor to
D:Day10.4 lack of belief that has been overcome. Reliance is not tied to  belief nor to the overcoming of disbelief and thus releases you from
D:Day10.4 the overcoming of disbelief and thus releases you from the need for  belief. Certainty is complete lack of doubt and any perceived need
D:Day10.16 call you to replace conviction with reliance, I call you to replace  belief in an outside source with reliance upon your Self.
D:Day19.8 have thought of Mary as an intermediary are as inaccurate in this  belief as are those who thought of Jesus in such a way. Neither
A.15 to be adopted. The student begins to move beyond the need for shared  belief to personal conviction and authority.
A.17 for them because their minds have told them they are true and their  belief in the supremacy of the mind has temporarily overridden the

beliefs (98)

C:19.5 I have told you on faith alone. Experience is needed to change your  beliefs and to place your faith securely in them. The first step in
C:23.9 the world, people are united in belief, and not only in religious  beliefs. Ideology, politics, profession unite people. “Parties” and
C:23.12 In the past, exercises have most often begun with an alteration of  beliefs regarding form. Here we have taken an opposite approach,
C:23.14 what you are all about as a miracle worker. For you to change your  beliefs is the miracle that we are after, the result we seek from
C:23.22 The body encompasses or holds the belief. It is the composite of your  beliefs, the totality. It will continue to hold former beliefs as
C:23.22 of your beliefs, the totality. It will continue to hold former  beliefs as well as new beliefs until old beliefs are purged. The
C:23.22 the totality. It will continue to hold former beliefs as well as new  beliefs until old beliefs are purged. The purging of old beliefs
C:23.22 continue to hold former beliefs as well as new beliefs until old  beliefs are purged. The purging of old beliefs frees space for the
C:23.22 well as new beliefs until old beliefs are purged. The purging of old  beliefs frees space for the new. It allows your form to reflect what
C:23.23 as it is the most individual of accomplishments. As you learned your  beliefs, you must unlearn your beliefs. As you begin the process of
C:23.23 accomplishments. As you learned your beliefs, you must unlearn your  beliefs. As you begin the process of unlearning you may feel tested.
C:23.24 generated by experiences of duality. While you hold conflicting  beliefs within you, you will be conflicted and affected by polarity.
C:23.24 and affected by polarity. Unlearning allows you to purge old  beliefs so that only one set of beliefs is operative within you. This
C:23.24 Unlearning allows you to purge old beliefs so that only one set of  beliefs is operative within you. This is the only route to the
C:23.26 will happen when you look at each situation as a challenge to your  beliefs? If you do not remember that you are involved in a process of
C:23.26 as being in control is simply another way of saying acting on old  beliefs. As long as you attempt to remain in control, old beliefs
C:23.26 on old beliefs. As long as you attempt to remain in control, old  beliefs will not be purged.
C:23.27 Neither can occur if you would truly choose to change your  beliefs and move on to the new or the truth.
C:23.28 both forgiveness and atonement occur. You recognize that your false  beliefs were the result of faulty learning. As unlearning is replaced
C:23.29 have led to the learning you have accumulated and translated into  beliefs. Only your own life experiences will reverse the process.
C:25.11 The holy relationship of unity depends on the release of the  beliefs that foster special relationships.
C:25.19 grace, and love. You will learn that other things you have done,  beliefs you have held, patterns and habits that have occupied you,
C:28.3 the proof of inner and collective knowing. You think shared  beliefs amass, like a congregation around a pulpit, and even believe
T1:7.3 We are moving you now away from all such  beliefs to a knowing that precludes the need for belief at all.
T2:6.3 This return to unity is reliant upon the changes in your  beliefs that this Course has brought about. Let us review these
T2:6.3 your beliefs that this Course has brought about. Let us review these  beliefs and how they relate to your concept of time.
T2:6.7 Course in Miracles began with asking you to call into question these  beliefs in known, observable, facts. You may have regarded these
T2:11.8 replaced by new learning. Learning thus must complement your new  beliefs, the ultimate goal of this learning being the end of the need
T2:11.8 the ultimate goal of this learning being the end of the need for  beliefs at all.
T2:12.3 power of miracles is but the culmination and the integration of the  beliefs we have put forth here. The miracle I am offering you here is
T2:12.13 Let the  beliefs we have set forth become one with you so that they enable you
T2:13.4 beginning of the time of unity taking place around you, practice the  beliefs that have been put forth in this Treatise. Know that, in the
T3:2.4 that has been built around this system. Now, along with the  beliefs put forth in “A Treatise on Unity,” you are asked to accept a
T3:2.5 in a need to both glorify the self and denigrate the self. These  beliefs have shaped your dualistic view of the world and all that
T3:3.7 When the truth becomes known to you, you know God for you know love.  Beliefs, and especially the changed beliefs we have worked together
T3:3.7 you know God for you know love. Beliefs, and especially the changed  beliefs we have worked together to integrate into your thought
T3:3.7 are only a first step, a step toward holy relationship. These new  beliefs of your new thought system must be wholehearted. They cannot
T3:3.7 of your new thought system must be wholehearted. They cannot be  beliefs that exist only in your mind, a new philosophy to be applied
T3:3.9 has brought you to where you now are, you might be able to put the  beliefs of this Course into practice. If not quite this drastic, your
T3:3.9 obligations, you would be much better suited to putting these  beliefs into practice. Or you might look at your behaviors, your
T3:7.1 As you have seen by now, we have moved from talking of  beliefs in “A Treatise on Unity,” to speaking here of ideas. God’s
T3:7.1 or idea, of absolute untruth. The ego’s thought system then formed  beliefs that supported the initial idea of the separation. Where is
T3:7.2 belief system is not needed for the truth. Thus you can see that the  beliefs put forth in “A Treatise on Unity” are necessary only to
T3:7.2 are necessary only to return you to the truth. Since there are no  beliefs that represent the truth of who you are and who God is, we
T3:7.3 told that you can represent the truth here. You cannot do this with  beliefs but you can do this with ideas. Ideas leave not their source,
T3:8.1 Symbols are needed only in the house of illusion, just as are  beliefs. The most enlightened among you have beautifully symbolized
T3:8.4 in its own history and that of those who came before it. These  beliefs hold the seeds of bitterness, the angst you feel towards God
T3:8.5 These are the  beliefs that would say that you, and all of those who came before
T3:8.5 rationale. Those who believe in past lives have also often adopted  beliefs regarding choice and believe that choices for suffering were
T3:9.1 without accepting their ability to be applied is to change your  beliefs without changing your ideas. This many have done. This you
T3:9.7 remained metaphorical because it did not pass beyond the arena of  beliefs into the arena of ideas. The Israelites believed in a
T3:13.5 are from the same source. That source has not been the body but your  beliefs about your body and yourself. You have believed pleasure to
T3:13.7 paying your way can be found. This old idea is consistent with all  beliefs of an “if this then that” nature. You might start practicing
T3:13.13 yourself. But it is not until you have your own ideas about those  beliefs that you own those beliefs in terms of making them your
T3:13.13 until you have your own ideas about those beliefs that you own those  beliefs in terms of making them your beliefs. To believe without
T3:13.13 beliefs that you own those beliefs in terms of making them your  beliefs. To believe without forming your own ideas about your beliefs
T3:13.13 your beliefs. To believe without forming your own ideas about your  beliefs is to be in danger of succumbing to false beliefs.
T3:13.13 ideas about your beliefs is to be in danger of succumbing to false  beliefs.
T3:14.2 goal toward which we work. These would be the consequences of new  beliefs that are held but not lived. Soon these fragile states would
T3:15.14 translation of the old thought system for the new continues, are the  beliefs that you adopted with the assistance of “A Treatise on Unity:”
T3:15.16 What we are adding now to these  beliefs is the idea that these beliefs can be represented in form.
T3:15.16 What we are adding now to these beliefs is the idea that these  beliefs can be represented in form. These beliefs can, with the help
T3:15.16 is the idea that these beliefs can be represented in form. These  beliefs can, with the help of the new thought system, change the very
T3:16.6 of the human experience. All of these temptations relate to the  beliefs set forth in “A Treatise on Unity.”
T3:19.10 of these temptations has been revealed to lie within the faulty  beliefs to which the body merely responded. The body’s response to
T3:19.11 to express themselves in harmful ways are deeply entrenched in false  beliefs about themselves. Because they are not expressing who they
T3:19.12 and see reality for what it is. Just as we are telling you that new  beliefs and ideas will lead to a new reality, old beliefs and ideas
T3:19.12 you that new beliefs and ideas will lead to a new reality, old  beliefs and ideas led to the old reality, a reality that will still
T3:20.9 act in ways inconsistent with compassion or even verbalize your new  beliefs, you are being told directly here that no circumstance should
T3:20.10 Your new thought system is not tied to  beliefs of an “if this, then that” nature. Look at the examples all
T3:21.13 So too is it with  beliefs. Many of you have a religious identity as well as a
T3:21.13 You may call yourself Christian or doctor or Democrat. You may have  beliefs you hold strongly, such as a stance against capital
T3:21.13 And you may, even while recognizing, as you surely do, that these  beliefs are subject to change, hold yourself to behaviors that fall
T3:21.14 an aspect we will call self-image, and an aspect that has to do with  beliefs.
T3:21.15 and sexual preferences, and so on. The aspect that has to do with  beliefs is linked to your thoughts and ideas about the world you live
T3:21.17 all the things we have enumerated above will act to challenge these  beliefs unless you are able to see them in a new light. No matter
T4:1.2 uncomfortable. It will continue to challenge your former ideas and  beliefs as have the previous Treatises. But it will do this only to
T4:1.4 not relate to the question. All of the commandments and all of the  beliefs of all of the world’s religions are but related to this idea
T4:1.20 received truth resulted in different religions and varying sets of  beliefs that, in the way of the time—the way of learning through
T4:6.7 Christ-consciousness is not a static state of  beliefs any more than singular consciousness is. Christ-consciousness
D:6.2 In the time of learning, you were so entrenched in your false  beliefs that their insanity needed to be stated and stated again. But
D:9.9 The same is true of the  beliefs set forth in “A Treatise on the Nature of Unity and Its
D:9.10 Thought” led to abilities beyond the thinking of the ego-mind, the  beliefs of the “Treatise on Unity” were meant to lead beyond the need
D:9.10 of the “Treatise on Unity” were meant to lead beyond the need for  beliefs, and “A Treatise on the Personal Self” meant to lead beyond
D:Day1.1 the truth be accepted? Why cannot everyone hold their distinct  beliefs as long as they are beliefs in the truth?
D:Day1.1 Why cannot everyone hold their distinct beliefs as long as they are  beliefs in the truth?
D:Day1.2  Beliefs are not what is being spoken of here. Acceptance is.
D:Day2.15 here to accept me despite possible misgivings such as religious  beliefs, you are called to accept yourself. This unconditional
D:Day3.12 of an “if this, then that” world. An idea of a world in which the  beliefs set forth within this Course are neither seen nor lived by.
D:Day3.49 lack of abundance in your life. That it is you who, by changing your  beliefs or your actions, can change your reality.
D:Day9.10 and wrong, good and bad. It may have its source in your religious  beliefs. It may have come from someone you have idolized, someone you
D:Day9.12 good from bad. It arose from the learning of moral and religious  beliefs. It arose from comparison. It arose from seeking. It arose
D:Day10.5 you felt a need for your doubt just as you felt a need for your  beliefs and for the reassurances that were important to your
D:Day10.13 and not a simple mental construct but a whole set of thoughts,  beliefs, and mental pictures.
D:Day15.16 group self.” This is not a time of being judged or of adopting the  beliefs of others but one of finally conquering judgment with
D:Day32.9 Yet most religious  beliefs encompass the concept of a living God. How might God live?
A.15 themselves feeling less competitive or interested in asserting their  beliefs as it becomes clear to them that unlike in other learning
A.15 learning situations, there is no correct answer or specific set of  beliefs to be adopted. The student begins to move beyond the need for

believability (1)

C:P.15 you have defined it is too amorphous, too lacking in definition and  believability to win this battle against what you perceive as your

believable (3)

C:18.10 your decision making to have. The only way to make the unbelievable  believable is to alter what you experience. The state in which you
C:20.42 must be perfect. This is a conclusion both logical to the mind and  believable to the heart, and its acceptance is a step toward
T3:2.11 a reason has been given here and that this reason, while perfectly  believable, is not one that includes a need to abandon your Self or

believe (329)

C:P.9 There are still few who dare to  believe in the glory of who they are, few who can lay aside the idea
C:P.15 rejecting who you are, you are demonstrating that you think you can  believe in some of the truth but not all of it. Many of you have
C:P.15 self that represents to you an invisible world in which you can  believe but not take part. You thus have placed the ego at odds with
C:P.17 from a place of misery and despair. What is more arrogant? To  believe that you alone can do what millions of others have not been
C:P.17 alone can do what millions of others have not been able to do? Or to  believe that you, in union with God, can? What makes more sense? To
C:P.24 A spirit that seeks to know what to do, a spirit that does not  believe in the answers it has been given.
C:P.27 again to live on in some form other than that of a man. Those who  believe the story have accepted that Jesus was God’s son before he
C:P.28 who walk this world with you. And yet your history, in which you so  believe, will tell you that the world has always been thus and that
C:P.29 back when heaven could have been reached, the cost in continuing to  believe in the laws of the world that govern the survival of the
C:P.31 What does it mean to  believe in God? You recognize that you cannot know God in the same
C:P.40 transformation take place “with your own two eyes,” you would not  believe that the two seemingly disparate creatures were the same.
C:1.13 ego has you endlessly striving to achieve. Your ego would have you  believe that only when you need no one to achieve all you desire,
C:2.3 Because love has no physical form you cannot  believe that love could be what you are, what you strive to be, what
C:2.3 you are, what you strive to be, what you seek to return to. Thus you  believe you are something other than love and separate from love. You
C:2.6 To  believe that you are able to act in love in one instance and act in
C:2.8 This is the most you have any hope of doing, and few of you  believe you will succeed. Others refuse to think of life in terms of
C:2.8 options available to creatures of a loving God is insane. Yet you  believe that to think the opposite is true insanity. Given even your
C:2.11 compassionate. You have defined it unlike the compassion of God. To  believe God looks upon misery and responds with sympathy and concern
C:2.11 responds with sympathy and concern and does not end the misery is to  believe in a God who is compassionate as you are compassionate. You
C:2.12 I am not an advocate of heartlessness but wholeheartedness. If you  believe even the tiniest fraction of what is true, if you but believe
C:2.12 If you believe even the tiniest fraction of what is true, if you but  believe you are a small part of God no bigger than a pinprick of
C:2.12 bigger than a pinprick of light in a daunting sun, you still cannot  believe in the reality of misery and despair. If you do, you believe
C:2.12 cannot believe in the reality of misery and despair. If you do, you  believe this is the state of God as well. And if this were true, what
C:2.16 heart and think you can involve one without involving the other. You  believe that to know with your mind is a learning process that stands
C:2.21 Do not  believe that all that you have learned will not do what it was given
C:2.21 you have learned will not do what it was given you to do. Do not  believe in your failure or the ego’s success. All you have learned is
C:3.5 these things real and all else unreal. You can close your eyes and  believe that you are in the dark, but you will not believe that you
C:3.5 your eyes and believe that you are in the dark, but you will not  believe that you are no longer real. Close your eyes on all that you
C:3.9 It is in what they symbolize that help arrives. You do not need to  believe in the words nor the potential of the exercises to change
C:3.10 within the mind. While you know this is true, you continue to  believe you are the effect and not the cause. This is partially due
C:3.10 been unable to let new learning have its effect. This is because you  believe your mind is in control of what it thinks. You believe in a
C:3.10 because you believe your mind is in control of what it thinks. You  believe in a process of input and output, all completely human and
C:3.11 thousand tests dependent on your senses and your judgment. While you  believe you know what will hurt you and what you will find
C:3.12 one reacts another, and it is only in the study of the two that you  believe learning takes place.
C:3.16 and over-trusted brain, a mind we cannot separate from where we  believe it to be.
C:4.8 is simply this: to proceed toward love or to withdraw from it, to  believe it is given or withheld.
C:4.11 perceptions of your brothers and sisters are what have caused you to  believe that love can fail, be lost, withdrawn, or turned to hate.
C:4.12 as joy. You each have an image in your mind of someone you  believe knows what love is. This is perhaps an elderly person who is
C:4.12 when the time is right. For that kind and gentle stance you do not  believe will serve you now, that blindness and self-sacrifice is
C:4.15 and the trappings of good upbringing. Those most insecure will  believe in a partner who would shower him or her with praise and
C:4.16 You  believe you can fall in love with the wrong person and make a better
C:4.16 better choice based upon criteria more important than love. You thus  believe love is a choice, something to be given to some and not to
C:4.21 your forays into the world that you have made and upon entering  believe you leave the world’s madness outside your door. Here you
C:4.22 their backs upon the world even for the scanty hours that they make  believe they can do so. Full-scale interaction with the world of
C:5.11 You do not yet  believe nor understand that the urges that you feel are real, and
C:5.15 upon it with your body’s eyes. The one you do not see and do not  believe in is the one you cannot look outward to see, but is the one
C:5.22 You cling to effort as if it is the way to God, not wanting to  believe all effort is in vain or that a simple solution exists. A
C:5.23 with a thousand choices to make, not once but many times, until you  believe that your power of choice is a fantasy and that you are
C:6.6 can do for you. Forgiveness of the original error—the choice to  believe that you are separate despite the fact that this is not so
C:6.20 yet you imagine them happy and at peace. Even those who claim not to  believe in God or an afterlife of any sort will, when prompted to be
C:7.9 is what you have chosen to keep secure and set aside there. When you  believe that this is so and that what you give away you will receive
C:7.21 their version of the truth, and for consistency’s sake you choose to  believe in the version of the truth most predominate in your society.
C:7.23 your heart, you will deny it not, nor its source. You do not need to  believe that this will happen, but only to allow for the possibility
C:9.3 that you have distorted. Your faulty memory has caused you to  believe love can be used to keep you safe, to make you happy and bind
C:9.8 what God created and turned it into an illusion so powerful that you  believe it is what you are, rather than believing in the truth. But
C:9.11 simple idea that you do not have what you need. You will continue to  believe this while your allegiance remains split. Until you have
C:9.11 Until you have withdrawn all faith in what you have made, you will  believe that what you made remains useful to you. Since this is the
C:9.21 it. All of your behavior and even your fantasies testify that you  believe an absence of cold makes for warmth. That the absence of
C:9.23 feel lacking and so you want. You want and want and want. You truly  believe you do not have what you need, and so make yourself
C:9.35 this forgiveness, as there is no truth to this big change that you  believe you have undergone, your desire to be forgiven is a first
C:9.38 it. You have forgotten that only you can be accomplished. You  believe that by putting various parts together a whole can be
C:10.6 it whispers constantly in your ear, the lie that it would have you  believe makes all else you would learn here as impossible as this.
C:10.8 but a fact,” all you need tell yourself is, “I am still willing to  believe otherwise.”
C:10.10 Again but state your willingness. A willingness to  believe that you have everything you need despite the “fact” that it
C:10.11 stages of your learning, you will be tempted to play a game of make  believe. You will not believe that you are not your body, but you
C:10.11 you will be tempted to play a game of make believe. You will not  believe that you are not your body, but you would make believe that
C:10.11 You will not believe that you are not your body, but you would make  believe that you are not. You may then be tempted to believe that
C:10.11 you would make believe that you are not. You may then be tempted to  believe that because you are pretending you are not a body, you can
C:10.12 and bones. Belief is not your problem. Understanding is. While you  believe in God, you do not understand God. While you believe in me,
C:10.12 is. While you believe in God, you do not understand God. While you  believe in me, you do not understand how these words have come from
C:10.12 you do not understand how these words have come from me. While you  believe in heaven and an afterlife, you do not understand what or
C:10.12 an afterlife, you do not understand what or where they are. And to  believe in something that you do not understand makes you feel
C:10.12 feel peculiar at the least and delusional at the worst. You want to  believe and so you believe. But you also want to be “right” about
C:10.12 least and delusional at the worst. You want to believe and so you  believe. But you also want to be “right” about what you believe. The
C:10.12 and so you believe. But you also want to be “right” about what you  believe. The convenient thing about your belief in God, in me, in
C:10.13 being separate, however. The only thing you find really difficult to  believe is that you are in union with your brothers and sisters,
C:10.13 are in union with your brothers and sisters, right now, today. To  believe in God without understanding God is one thing. To believe in
C:10.13 today. To believe in God without understanding God is one thing. To  believe in your union with your neighbor without understanding either
C:10.13 not necessarily bring you comfort or do you no harm. What if you  believe in the goodness of your neighbor and that belief is
C:10.14 your heart when you consider giving up your belief in the body. To  believe you are not your body while you walk around within it is
C:10.15 here to teach you once again because I was the example life. Do you  believe that when I walked the earth I was a body, or do you believe
C:10.15 Do you believe that when I walked the earth I was a body, or do you  believe that I was the Son of God before I was born into human form,
C:10.16 it is illusion because you have no need of tools. But while you  believe you do, it is quite real to you. To give up the body entirely
C:11.12 is powerful as it is part, but only part, of what has allowed you to  believe in your separated state. While you could have used your free
C:12.1 you would say, “A new discovery has been found and I am willing to  believe it may be true, especially if others are also going to
C:12.1 to believe it may be true, especially if others are also going to  believe it to be true.”
C:12.3 and to believing you have already tried and failed. For all of you  believe that you have tried this idea called love, and all of you
C:12.3 believe that you have tried this idea called love, and all of you  believe you have evidence that it is not the answer at all. What is
C:12.12 too, seem to have remained the same for countless ages. Perhaps you  believe that long ago you evolved from a form different than that
C:12.23 Separation is painful only to those who  believe it can occur in truth. What would a child’s rejection or a
C:12.23 a child’s rejection or a parent’s death mean to those who did not  believe in separation? Do you believe that God believes in
C:12.23 death mean to those who did not believe in separation? Do you  believe that God believes in separation? He knows it not, and because
C:12.24 of what cannot truly be personified. You find it hard to  believe Creation itself can be benevolent and kind, or just another
C:13.6 this new evidence is to trust in your own heart. Are you willing to  believe what your heart would tell you?
C:14.6 the senselessness of a creator and a creation such as this and still  believe in it, then you must believe in a god who is insane. You—
C:14.6 and a creation such as this and still believe in it, then you must  believe in a god who is insane. You—who pride yourself on reason
C:14.6 such as this could contain any reason whatsoever. Why then do you  believe in it?
C:14.7 at all? Those who have turned their backs on God and refused to  believe in such nonsense have simply refused to make reason try to
C:14.8 You are not asked to  believe the unbelievable, or to disregard all that reason would say
C:14.16 This universe is yourself and you are everything in it. Do you not  believe that were you to perish something quite unique would be lost
C:14.21 those who would admit to fear, and those who would not, would still  believe that love exists despite fear’s claim upon it, and think that
C:15.4 can see that this desire can wreak havoc; but still you would not  believe that your own desire for specialness or to make another
C:16.5 a body condemned to death is what judgment does to all of you who  believe that what is the same can be made different. This is as true
C:16.6 you choose to see. Your choice lies with God or with the self you  believe you have succeeded in separating from Him, and based on this
C:16.10 that reason does not oppose love, as your split mind would have you  believe it does. For your split mind judges even love and opposes it
C:16.14 cannot guarantee your safety against everything all of the time, you  believe you can guarantee your safety against some things some of the
C:16.15 While you claim you need proof before you can  believe or accept something as a fact or as the truth, and certainly
C:16.15 truth, and certainly before you can act upon it, you live as if you  believe that what has never worked before will somehow miraculously
C:16.16 proves anything, it proves the opposite of what you would care to  believe. The more the individual, society, and culture indulge in the
C:16.19 evil does not abolish it, but only makes it real to you. Yet you  believe judgment to be based on justice, and justice to include the
C:16.20 that is known to many of you, and even those who know the saying not  believe in the tenets it represents. This, you will claim, you have
C:17.6 even those of you who would listen to what the experts have to say  believe this not.
C:17.10 the impossible has become possible. If you were not so determined to  believe correction cannot be made, correction would have occurred.
C:17.11 of criminals as well as of your own self and those you love? You  believe mistakes must be paid for, not once but many times, and no
C:17.12 belief in sin and the irreversibility of all errors. If you do not  believe you can reverse or “turn back” to the state in which you
C:18.1 Many of you  believe God’s creation included the fall from paradise as described
C:18.9 to learn what the idea of separation would teach you, you needed to  believe that you existed in a separated state. Thus, “forgetting”
C:18.10 of your perception of yourself and the limited range of power you  believe your decision making to have. The only way to make the
C:19.5 itself, that sounds like fiction. You are not, however, expected to  believe all I have told you on faith alone. Experience is needed to
C:19.15 are willing to exchange experience for second-hand knowledge and to  believe you can come to know through the experiences of others. Yet,
C:19.17 view those who worship many gods as primitive, although those who  believe in a god synonymous with creation are closer to a true
C:19.18 you are beginning to shed the concept of the separate self and to  believe in the possibility of response, you will find yourself more
C:20.14 I am alive and you do  believe this or you would not be here. Yet you think not of me living
C:20.40 It is your belief that this is not so that causes judgment. All who  believe they have “more” fall prey to righteousness. All who believe
C:20.40 All who believe they have “more” fall prey to righteousness. All who  believe they have “less” fall victim to envy. Both “fall” from grace
C:20.43 To  believe in your perfection and the equality of your gifts is peaceful
C:20.46 have reacted with resistance. You must replace your willingness to  believe in your inadequacy and smallness with your willingness to
C:20.46 to believe in your inadequacy and smallness with your willingness to  believe in your ability and mightiness. Remember not your ego
C:20.47 Your personal concerns are concerns you have been taught to  believe you have. They are small concerns and they are among the
C:22.7 life, where you experience those things that cause you to feel or  believe in a certain way—and it is at this point of intersection
C:23.2 your remaining fears about the loss of your individuality that you  believe will accompany the loss of your separated self. For, as each
C:23.12 If form is an extension of belief you can see why what you  believe is critical to how you live with form. We are speaking here
C:23.16 by the miracle. Form is not a constant but a result. While you  believe that belief is the result of form, it is not. Form is the
C:23.17 History has shown you that what you  believe is possible becomes possible. Science has proven the link
C:23.17 researcher and research findings. Still you find it difficult to  believe that what is possible depends upon what you can imagine being
C:25.9 life day after day and year after year until you realize and truly  believe the basic tenets this Course has put forward.
C:25.10 are here and your entitlement to be fully present here. If you still  believe you are here to acquire some perceived ideal separated state,
C:25.10 If, however, you have accepted the basic tenets of this Course and  believe you are here to realize unity, then all action will be in
C:25.10 here to realize unity, then all action will be in harmony. If you  believe you and your brothers and sisters are here in a state of
C:25.10 fallen from grace, then all action will be out of harmony. If you  believe you and all other living things are here in a state of grace,
C:25.10 here in a state of grace, then all action will be in harmony. If you  believe one living thing is more important than any other, then all
C:25.10 than any other, then all action will be out of harmony. If you  believe all are essential, then all action will be in harmony.
C:25.12 To  believe you are in concert with the universe is to believe that you
C:25.12 To believe you are in concert with the universe is to  believe that you have no need for struggle, to believe you have no
C:25.12 the universe is to believe that you have no need for struggle, to  believe you have no lack, to believe in your state of grace. While
C:25.12 that you have no need for struggle, to believe you have no lack, to  believe in your state of grace. While you believe even one person is
C:25.12 you have no lack, to believe in your state of grace. While you  believe even one person is against you, you are not in concert with
C:25.12 person is against you, you are not in concert with God. While you  believe fate works against you, you are not in concert with the
C:25.13 or disillusion, every attack and every hurt, a person you  believe acted toward you without love. While you believe feelings of
C:25.13 hurt, a person you believe acted toward you without love. While you  believe feelings of lack of love come from anywhere but within, you
C:26.1 feel when anyone dies young. You each have some notion of what you  believe a full life to be. For some of you it would include marriage
C:26.10 struggle and your striving. You find it almost impossible still to  believe effort is not called for—that what your heart but wishes
C:26.25 next. This is, in effect, your attempt to control what you do not  believe you created, and what you feel deprived of creating. As a
C:28.3 personal and universal, this is the source of all proof. And so you  believe coming together to share common testimony validates the proof
C:28.3 shared beliefs amass, like a congregation around a pulpit, and even  believe in a theory of mass that purports that when a certain
C:28.10 is seen and felt as a reward, a prize, a confirmation that you  believe allows your conviction to grow. Because you believe it, this
C:28.10 that you believe allows your conviction to grow. Because you  believe it, this is, at first, quite true. But now it is no longer
C:29.17 of existence and cannot be changed and has not changed, although you  believe it not. It is a joyful relationship, as the nature of
C:30.11 without loss. You will never be aware of gain without loss while you  believe in what is finite in nature. The cycle of giving and
C:31.1 Mind, just as there is only one Will. This you are afraid of, as you  believe this statement threatens your independence, something you
C:31.8 is something that the Earth and all on the Earth are part of. You  believe fully that you are inseparable from the Earth, the cosmos,
C:31.8 the cosmos, gravity, the laws that rule the universe, just as you  believe your brain and, erroneously, your mind, is inseparable from
C:31.9 yet you allow yourself to resist the whole idea of God because you  believe that what is one cannot also be many.
C:31.13 cannot be split and must be total to be at all. Thus while you  believe you are devoted to the thoughts of a split mind you are
C:31.16 that you let decide upon your truth. For what you live is what you  believe is the truth about yourself. While you continue to live
C:31.18 go and getting rid of that which you do not want. Some of you  believe this can be done and others don’t. Those who believe in it
C:31.18 Some of you believe this can be done and others don’t. Those who  believe in it believe in sin, and that it can be replaced by
C:31.18 believe this can be done and others don’t. Those who believe in it  believe in sin, and that it can be replaced by forgiveness. Those who
C:31.18 in sin, and that it can be replaced by forgiveness. Those who do not  believe in it do not believe that sin can be forgiven and do not seek
C:31.18 be replaced by forgiveness. Those who do not believe in it do not  believe that sin can be forgiven and do not seek forgiveness,
C:31.18 forgiveness is something that they do not deserve. Few truly  believe in atonement or undoing. Few truly believe there is no sin.
C:31.18 do not deserve. Few truly believe in atonement or undoing. Few truly  believe there is no sin. Few truly believe that they are not the sum
C:31.18 atonement or undoing. Few truly believe there is no sin. Few truly  believe that they are not the sum of their behaviors. How, then, is
C:31.30 specific. You are looking for a friend, a spouse, a mentor. You  believe you are seeking something other than you to complete
C:32.5 them to you transformed by Love. Do not grieve your thoughts or  believe in loss of anything of any kind. Thus will all you have
T1:1.1 for what they already know how to find or for what they already  believe they possess.
T1:1.5 and truth. This is a simple act of recognizing meaning. All that you  believe you learned from illusion will have no meaning to you now and
T1:3.1 other words they will relate to the re-experiencing of all that you  believe has shaped your life. These opportunities are but the
T1:3.23 Proof of nothing and easily discounted and explained away. Surely to  believe that where one miracle worked another might be possible would
T1:4.18 A response is an expression of who you are rather than of what you  believe something else to be.
T1:5.11 dictated by the ego-mind, and this experience is all that makes you  believe you are other than who you are. Thus the abolishing of the
T1:8.11 forth of the new through union with the divine Self. Whether you  believe the virgin birth was reality or myth matters not as myth and
T1:10.8 of God. There is no other peace. There is no other God. Whether you  believe it now or not, I assure you, within the Peace of God is all
T1:10.12 What quiet knowing cannot come to you in peace? Why would you  believe you can learn from the turmoil of extremes what you cannot
T2:1.3 in the first sense is, first and foremost, something that you  believe exists and have defined as being of value. As this Treatise
T2:1.4 of returning to it, often turn away from internal treasures that you  believe, when realized, might feed the ego. Despite many observations
T2:5.7 the truth that giving and receiving are one, you will not fully  believe that needs are not lacks. Until you have fully integrated the
T2:6.2 time that govern your days and years but the rules of time that you  believe govern your days and years and that you thus allow to govern
T2:6.5 of treasure and you will understand what it is of which I speak. You  believe that your treasures only become accomplished abilities within
T2:6.5 your treasures only become accomplished abilities within time. You  believe that your treasures only become part of your identity when
T2:6.5 this trick of your mind has not worked. And yet, if you  believe that this trick of your mind has worked, you act as if you
T2:6.5 real to you. This “seems” quite real to you because of what you  believe.
T2:6.9 it for yourself. You must create it for yourself only because you  believe you replaced what was already accomplished with what you
T2:7.4 been so often defined and repeated within this Course. In order to  believe in giving and receiving as one, you must believe in
T2:7.4 Course. In order to believe in giving and receiving as one, you must  believe in relationship rather than in others.
T2:7.6 ego you will not understand giving and receiving as one and will not  believe in it.
T2:7.7 of your life. Each time another thwarts you, you will be tempted to  believe that giving and receiving as one is not taking place. Your
T2:7.13 cannot be independent and still be of service. For as long as you  believe in your independence you will not accept your dependence. You
T2:7.14 from being needy and dependent in an unhealthy way, is that you  believe in giving and receiving as one. You believe, in other words,
T2:7.14 way, is that you believe in giving and receiving as one. You  believe, in other words, that your needs will be provided for, thus
T2:7.14 you are a being with needs is not the aim of this Course. To come to  believe that your needs are provided for by a Creator and a creation
T2:7.14 for by a Creator and a creation that includes all “others” is to  believe in giving and receiving being one in truth.
T2:9.4 of their ability to meet them. When your needs cease being met, you  believe there has been a loss such as with the loss of a job or loved
T2:9.4 of the promise of some service. When you think in such a way you  believe in loss and gain rather than in the replacement belief that
T2:9.12 and unlearning cease to occur. The desire to maintain a state you  believe you have achieved and have labeled a state in which your
T2:10.7 While you are being told that you can no longer  believe that what you know is related to experience, you are not
T2:10.15 was said in the beginning, it is realized that it is hard for you to  believe that the Christ in you is in need of learning. Think a moment
T2:11.15 remain if you remain convinced that the ego is real. As long as you  believe that the ego is real, you will feel as if there are two
T2:11.15 to you within your world. This battle of good and evil, while you  believe in it still, will be demonstrated before you just as it has
T2:12.5 feel as if you do not understand miracles, you will be reluctant to  believe in them or to see yourself as a miracle worker. Your belief
T2:12.5 your belief in atonement or correction are the same thing. While you  believe there is anything other than your own thinking that is in
T3:2.4 necessary to thoroughly discuss the ego’s thought system. What you  believe about yourself is part of the foundation that has been built
T3:2.8 the self without this being so. In each, however, is the self you  believe is real revealed. Thus, not all that is called art is art,
T3:2.11 you to imagine being able to take steps “back” to the God you  believe you left in defiance, or the Self you believe you abandoned
T3:2.11 “back” to the God you believe you left in defiance, or the Self you  believe you abandoned there. Be truthful with yourself now and
T3:2.11 need to abandon your Self or God. Why should you be more inclined to  believe that you left a paradise in order to live a while in a form
T3:2.12 the cost. This discussion merely examined the reality you chose to  believe in, the reality of an ego-self, a self-concept seemingly
T3:3.9 still believes you are not good enough to be the “good” self you  believe this Course calls you to be. Most of you have now believed
T3:6.5 have denied the existence of, it is not evil but bitterness. You may  believe that bitterness is just another word, another label for the
T3:7.2 you are and who God is, we speak now of ideas or thoughts. If you  believe that God created you with a thought or idea, then you can
T3:7.2 or idea, then you can begin to see the power of thought. If you can  believe that you created the ego with a thought or an idea, you can
T3:8.4 personal self and the experience of the personal self. Whether you  believe the personal self is comprised of the one identity you now
T3:8.5 to suffer, a suffering for which you see no rationale. Those who  believe in past lives have also often adopted beliefs regarding
T3:8.5 in past lives have also often adopted beliefs regarding choice and  believe that choices for suffering were made for some greater good or
T3:8.5 to leave this idea behind. The choice that has been made is to  believe in a savior who could have, but did not, keep you from this
T3:8.5 this suffering. The choice that has not been made is the choice to  believe in the Christ-Self who is the only savior, rather than the
T3:8.6 What happens when you  believe the choice to suffer, as well as the choice to leave
T3:8.8 suffer and eventually die? Why should you not be bitter when you  believe you are powerless? How difficult it is to believe that you
T3:8.8 be bitter when you believe you are powerless? How difficult it is to  believe that you need not change the world but only your own self.
T3:10.13 a child and then learned and spoke English for many years, you might  believe your Spanish to be forgotten. However, if you were to return
T3:11.1 in the house of illusion are aware of the personal self alone and  believe the personal self to be who they are. Further, they believe
T3:11.1 and believe the personal self to be who they are. Further, they  believe the personal self to be the truth of the statement, “I am.”
T3:13.4 is important now as you will create the new according to what you  believe to be the truth and translate into ideas.
T3:13.7 practice today and every day by simply refusing the temptation to  believe in concepts such as earning and paying. How you implement
T3:13.9 As you say these words you will realize that you do  believe in them. You believe, but you cannot imagine the truth of
T3:13.9 say these words you will realize that you do believe in them. You  believe, but you cannot imagine the truth of these words really being
T3:13.13 physical, is the action of giving birth. Realize that you  believe in many things that did not originate with yourself. But it
T3:13.13 that you own those beliefs in terms of making them your beliefs. To  believe without forming your own ideas about your beliefs is to be in
T3:14.2 of the ego into the thought system of the truth, you will begin to  believe in such things as benevolence and abundance. What this means
T3:15.5 give oneself or another a new beginning, you often act “as if” you  believe a new beginning is possible, even while awaiting the lapse
T3:19.14 and miracles you have heard of in the past without being moved to  believe that they mean anything at all about the nature of who you
T3:20.7 You cannot imagine not offering sympathy. You think it naïve to  believe in positive outcomes. You listen to statistics of what has
T3:20.7 of what has occurred before and in similar situations, and you  believe in what the statistics would seem to tell you. You might
T3:20.8 the response of love to love. Why think you it is loving to  believe in suffering? Do you not begin to see that in so doing you
T3:21.8 This certainty is antithetical to you. You think that to  believe in one truth is to deny other truths. There is only one
T3:21.17 seem impossible. Even while your belief system has changed and you  believe that you exist in unity, all the things we have enumerated
T3:21.17 unless you are able to see them in a new light. No matter what you  believe, while you have a body that is different from all the rest, a
T3:22.12 what was for what will be without this tension. You do not yet  believe in what is.
T3:22.13 in the here and now that is and brings what is into existence. You  believe that what does not appear to exist with you in the here and
T4:1.3 will cause discomfort to many of you as you still find it hard to  believe in your own worthiness, and particularly in your own
T4:1.6 of the precedent of its use historically. Many different groups  believe they are the chosen people of God, or Buddha, or Muhammad.
T4:1.6 people of God, or Buddha, or Muhammad. Many of this generation  believe they are a chosen generation. Neither way of thinking is
T4:1.13 and the past, hinders your excitement. If what you are beginning to  believe might be possible is possible, and has been possible, are you
T4:1.13 come to be? Why has it not been known? What could possibly make you  believe it could come to be now when it didn’t come to be before?
T4:2.8 can be no judgment carried forward with you and when you continue to  believe in a process of evolution that has made you better than those
T4:2.8 who came before, you are carrying judgment. While you continue to  believe that being chosen means that some are not chosen, you are
T4:2.8 are not chosen, you are carrying judgment. While you continue to  believe that a final judgment will separate the good from the evil,
T4:2.14 It is difficult for you, because of the patterns of the past, to  believe that you are chosen to be the pioneers into a new time
T4:2.23 an impact on your life or on your part of the world. But unless you  believe in the ability for what happens to have an effect on you, you
T4:2.29 why you can still think of observance of what is as a game of make  believe and feel that you will have to trick yourself into believing
T4:3.7 to weigh love’s strength against fear’s veracity. While you chose to  believe and live in a world the nature of which was fear, you could
T4:4.16 is necessary to your awareness of Christ-consciousness. To  believe that you are mortal is to believe that you must die to the
T4:4.16 of Christ-consciousness. To believe that you are mortal is to  believe that you must die to the personal self of form in order to be
T4:5.13 At that time it is your judgment of yourself and your ability to  believe in the glory that is yours, that determines the way in which
T4:6.3 Those who  believe that only some will be chosen can create a scenario in which
T4:6.3 in which it appears that some are chosen and some are not. Those who  believe that life-everlasting includes life on other worlds can
T4:10.1 are now asked to be willing to give up the role of learner and to  believe that you will become comfortable and more in your new role as
D:1.3 are still for the personal self, a self whom you continue to  believe can fail to fulfill or live your mission and your purpose.
D:2.11 of what you have believed “works for you,” you will find that you  believe that each and every pattern will work in one instance and not
D:2.17 justice system is a good example, an example of a system which you  believe works most of the time, and are happy to use to acquire a
D:4.6 when shape and form was given to what you fear and what you  believe will protect you.
D:4.11 your heart, that you know that this is so. Either way, you may still  believe in a divine design without accepting that a divine design
D:6.3 already spoken of and speak of again as a revisioning of what you  believe imprisons you.
D:6.19 somewhat silly, but still you would cling to them because you would  believe the person of healthy habits has a greater chance of not
D:6.20 What is this thing called fate? Like all the systems you  believe in, it is a system too, an internal idea given a name,
D:6.25 came extended reasons for fear, and a physical form that you came to  believe needed greater and greater resources to maintain.
D:10.2 inspiration, instinct, intuition, vision, or calling. You may  believe that teaching and learning appropriately work with and enable
D:11.5 ground, still, of your individuality, your testimony that you  believe you are still on your own, and that you still desire to be,
D:11.5 to be, for only here, in this area of your individuality, do you  believe you make your contributions to the world. Your desire to make
D:11.11 To  believe that you are already accomplished and not live from this
D:11.16 Do you still  believe that the contribution made by the man Jesus was an individual
D:12.1 there is no mechanism through which thought can enter your mind. You  believe thoughts exist in your mind and are themselves the product of
D:14.8 this harmony and relationship isn’t realized or accepted is when you  believe you have need of planning rather than receiving, when you
D:14.8 believe you have need of planning rather than receiving, when you  believe you have cause for stress and effort rather than for just
D:Day1.2 belief, it is not prayer. I care not in what form of the truth you  believe, nor to what god you believe you send your prayers; although
D:Day1.2 care not in what form of the truth you believe, nor to what god you  believe you send your prayers; although if you do not believe in your
D:Day1.2 what god you believe you send your prayers; although if you do not  believe in your Self above a form of truth, and if you continue to
D:Day1.5 requirement asked of you here is not to exclude others in whom you  believe and have found a connection to eternal life, only to accept
D:Day1.7 this mountain peak and this dialogue that is occurring here. If you  believe this mountain peak is merely metaphorical, you will not
D:Day1.7 or that you have left behind the conditions of the initiate. If you  believe these are words of wisdom and that you can remain ambivalent
D:Day1.10 I have been trained, I understand the truth about outer space, I  believe in my abilities; but I do not accept the spacecraft as
D:Day2.17 the reasons you hesitate to fully accept me. It is hard for you to  believe that my suffering was symbolic of the end of yours when so
D:Day2.17 will add here the example of my resurrection. It is hard for you to  believe that my resurrection heralded eternal life when death has
D:Day2.17 all those who have lived since my time. It is difficult for you to  believe that by following me you will not walk in my footsteps.
D:Day3.7 You may  believe a spiritual context for your life can change your life, make
D:Day3.7 certain type, even extending to a new comfortableness of being. You  believe having a spiritual context for your life can, in other words,
D:Day3.8 You may  believe that having a spiritual context for your life will assist you
D:Day3.8 and possibly even assist you in finding some one to love. You may  believe that this spirituality can help mend a feeling of
D:Day3.8 guilty or bitter, shamed or rejected because of them. But you do not  believe this spiritual context is capable of bringing you the lack of
D:Day3.9 living abundantly will cause you to think, “I doubt it.” Or, “I’ll  believe it when I see it.” You might think spirituality can assist
D:Day3.29 secret of money, the secret of success: Answer truly if you really  believe this, or if you are merely covering over your fear of not
D:Day3.47 You still  believe the truth of the situation to be the reality of physical form
D:Day3.56 You do not  believe this, however, and the functions of denial, anger,
D:Day3.56 and, finally, to this acceptance. Acceptance first that you do not  believe. And then acceptance itself.
D:Day4.40 and matter? Or do you turn and look up where no form exists? Do you  believe you can choose the formless and still return to the towns and
D:Day6.19 and discovery cannot occur in a place set apart from “normal” life.  Believe me when I tell you that the elevation you are currently
D:Day9.7 you know you have not allowed yourself freedom of expression, you  believe you have allowed yourself freedom of thought. You believe you
D:Day9.7 you believe you have allowed yourself freedom of thought. You  believe you have allowed yourself freedom of feeling. And yet if the
D:Day9.10 It may have come from someone you have idolized, someone you  believe to be the spiritual titan you still but hope to be. Your
D:Day9.20 is not a cause for predetermination that we can proceed. For if you  believe that we are proceeding to some predetermined ideal state, we
D:Day9.20 will not succeed in the work we are doing here together. For if you  believe this, you will not accept your Self as you are. If you do not
D:Day10.6 of form, you will instinctively have greater trust in it. You will  believe it comes from a place “other than” or beyond the self of form
D:Day10.14 Because you  believe that your feelings have misled you in the past, you now still
D:Day10.27 review your ideas about the afterlife, a life in which most of you  believe peacefulness reigns and the spirit is free of the body. Yet
D:Day32.12 Yet to  believe that God is everyone can still make you feel as if you are
D:Day32.13 be endless, just as one could make an endless list of what they  believe differentiates God from man. The example lives in which the
D:Day34.6 This is your life and your experience of life. Now you must  believe that you are its creator and powerful in your relationship to
D:Day37.2 If you no longer  believe in God as a supreme and separate being, why should it be
D:Day37.7 and the image you hold of yourself has been inaccurate. Because you  believe you are separate, you created God as a particular and
D:Day37.9 on your idea of a separate and particular God is that you want to  believe that there is a compassionate being in charge of everything,
D:Day37.14 that power only in relationship to the separate reality in which you  believe yourself to exist. You have exercised that power by making
D:Day37.14 life just “happens” to you, and then responding to what happens. You  believe either that you are in complete control of your life, or that
D:Day37.14 life, or that God or fate have as much control as you do. You may  believe yourself, God, and fate to be benevolent, or you may believe
D:Day37.14 You may believe yourself, God, and fate to be benevolent, or you may  believe that everything, including yourself, works against you. You
D:Day37.16 thinking, creating, perceiving human being because this is what you  believe yourself to be. You may see yourself as a separate human
D:Day37.16 but a perceived relationship only—and only because you do not  believe that you can “know,” truly know, what you do in truth know.
D:Day37.16 what you do in truth know. You know that you know, but you do not  believe that you know, because you believe you are separate and so
D:Day37.16 that you know, but you do not believe that you know, because you  believe you are separate and so cannot know anything for certain save
E.2  Believe it or not, you will find these questions arise less and less

believed (45)

C:1.7 realize that you need carry it no more. How you wish you would have  believed they were not needed when you began. How happy you are to
C:4.10 here, rejoice in knowing that it is not so. This seeming illusion is  believed in because your mind has made it so. Your thoughts have
C:10.12 than your lack of belief. You would not still be reading if you  believed you were your body and that alone. Long have you known that
C:10.12 no one will know how wrong you were! If you are wrong, at least you  believed in something that brought you comfort and in the end did you
C:12.1 say you know not of this sophisticated term and this is why you have  believed in your separation rather than in your unity with all
C:19.10 bodies as you always have. I was not seen as a body by those who  believed in me, although I had a body to help me learn just as you do.
C:19.12 This state was not achieved at all times by all those who  believed in me—and perfection is not asked of you. As can be
C:20.43 it releases you from trying to acquire that which you previously  believed you were lacking. It releases you from judgment because you
T1:2.7 to learning subjects of a specific nature. Through this focus you  believed you accomplished much. You congratulated yourself on having
T1:10.13 This is what you have  believed and why you have not chosen yet to accept your inheritance.
T3:1.1 self that you presented to others represented an ego-self who you  believed yourself to be. Now the ego has been separated from the
T3:1.9 aware of the Self whom the personal self is representing. To have  believed that the personal self, as a representation of the ego, was
T3:1.11 others as “who you were” was a self who existed in time, a self who  believed that the past made up the self of the present and that the
T3:2.5 While you have  believed you are the self of the ego, you have believed in a need to
T3:2.5 While you have believed you are the self of the ego, you have  believed in a need to both glorify the self and denigrate the self.
T3:2.5 it. For every “glory,” gift, or success you have achieved you have  believed in a corresponding cost that was, in essence, a cost that
T3:2.5 a cost that came at the expense or denigration of the self. You  believed that for every gain there was also a loss. For you believed
T3:2.5 You believed that for every gain there was also a loss. For you  believed that every step in the advancement of your separated state
T3:2.5 was based in logic, but the logic of the illusion—in which you  believed you chose to separate from God out of defiance and a desire
T3:3.9 self you believe this Course calls you to be. Most of you have now  believed you are “good enough” for days or hours or moments, but
T3:9.7 beyond the arena of beliefs into the arena of ideas. The Israelites  believed in a Promised Land but they did not dwell in it. You are
T3:12.9 physical or personal self forgot that it exists in relationship and  believed itself to be separate and alone. In its fear, it made an
T3:13.4 have made these things that would but seem to tempt you, you have  believed in them and their ability to affect you. You have unlearned
T3:13.5 the body but your beliefs about your body and yourself. You have  believed pleasure to come at a cost, the cost of pain. You have
T3:13.5 have believed pleasure to come at a cost, the cost of pain. You have  believed in the laws of man, laws that were made to perpetuate the
T3:19.11 you can still see that your actions of the past represented who you  believed yourself to be. Thus those continuing to express themselves
T4:1.20 contrast—provided contrast through dissent. The good in which one  believed became the evil that another fought and in the contrast
T4:2.22 relationship with the wholeness of the pattern of creation. You have  believed in God and perhaps in some concept of unity or oneness, but
T4:5.1 Life-everlasting in form is not your only choice. As many of you  believed that I was the Son of God and more than a man before my
T4:5.13 If you have  believed in any kind of afterlife at all, you have perhaps thought of
D:2.11 If you will examine this pattern of what you have  believed “works for you,” you will find that you believe that each
D:2.11 successful grade or outcome in another instance. Thus what you have  believed “works for you” is really like a game of chance. You give it
D:2.14 Many of you have  believed that the more details of life you have within your control,
D:2.14 the more likely you are to control outcome. Others of you have  believed that the more details of your life that are kept under the
D:4.16 It is thought externalized and given an identity you but falsely  believed to be yourself. From this one externalized thought pattern
D:12.1 the product of your brain, which lies within your body. Since it is  believed that a cessation of brain activity is equivalent to the end
D:Day7.10 time of acceptance is that of expansion. The singular self you once  believed yourself to be was not capable of true expansion and true
D:Day8.26 was the self you felt safe presenting to the world, the self you  believed the world would find acceptable. If you are still presenting
D:Day9.7 your emotions. You know you have lived in a state in which you  believed yourself to be lacking. You know you have never known
D:Day9.13 to be a true goal amidst many illusory goals. Just as you may have  believed that if you worked hard enough you would achieve a position
D:Day9.13 of status within your profession or material wealth, you have  believed that if you work hard enough you can maybe, someday, if you
D:Day18.9 You have been told that although you  believed yourself to be separate this separation never actually
D:Day27.2 not certainty. You have been assured of a certainty you never before  believed you were capable of. This certainty is beginning to form
D:Day36.5 that you encountered, the people you met. You started with what you  believed you had been given, the self that you saw yourself to be—
D:Day38.4 here the feelings of withdrawal you have experienced when you  believed you loved more or that you were loved less by a friend or

believes (20)

C:3.22 what they really choose is safety at love’s expense. No one here  believes they can have one without the other and so they live in fear
C:8.29 an existence in which your eyes deceive you but your heart  believes not in the deception. Your days are but evidence of this
C:9.17 that all whom you observe seem to be separate as well. No one really  believes another to be as separate as he is. It always seems as if
C:12.23 to those who did not believe in separation? Do you believe that God  believes in separation? He knows it not, and because He knows it not,
C:14.16 to occur. Although you know not your purpose, at least a part of you  believes that this is true, for there must be some reason for your
C:16.16 succeeded. The order of the universe has flipped. The child  believes she has “stolen” the role of parent away from the parent
C:16.17 The child has made a mistake. And with this mistake, the child  believes that the relationship with the parent has been severed. It
C:18.23 pain is made with the judgment of the separated self who not only  believes it is the body, but that it is at the body’s mercy. Yet the
T1:3.3 gifts are shared, it cannot afford to see relationship. Because it  believes it is on its own it cannot see the higher order. Because of
T1:5.4 as you get closer to the truth. This is the part of you that  believes this communication itself is insane, that believes that to
T1:5.4 part of you that believes this communication itself is insane, that  believes that to contemplate miracles is insane, that both welcomes
T2:12.10 she is part of the relationship that is the garden. A true gardener  believes not in bad seeds. A true gardener believes not that she is
T2:12.10 garden. A true gardener believes not in bad seeds. A true gardener  believes not that she is in control. A true gardener accepts the
T2:12.11 seed to fruition. The ego could be here compared to a gardener who  believes that the seed alone is all that is important. As intently as
T3:3.9 such thoughts consciously or not, there is a part of you that still  believes you are not good enough to be the “good” self you believe
T3:3.9 not want to put the effort into being good enough. Like a person who  believes she has a weight problem and knows a diet would be “good”
T3:8.4 past lives, the identity you hold in this time and this place still  believes in its own history and that of those who came before it.
T3:15.6 Everyone  believes they carry the baggage of the past, not only their own but
D:Day40.20 true, God.” This search only makes sense to the separated self, who  believes all things are separate and thus believes that its self, as
D:Day40.20 to the separated self, who believes all things are separate and thus  believes that its self, as well as its God, must be separate from

believing (30)

C:5.22 you cannot get there on your own. You thus have made of life a test,  believing that you can pass or fail through your own effort. Yet the
C:5.23 what you want and go after it with single-minded determination,  believing the only choice within your control is what to work hard to
C:7.20 it is now. For you cannot give up the only reality you know without  believing in and having at least some elementary understanding of
C:9.8 so powerful that you believe it is what you are, rather than  believing in the truth. But just as you have done this, you can undo
C:9.8 you can undo this. This is the choice set before you—to go on  believing in the illusion you have made, or to begin to see the truth.
C:10.14 while you walk around within it is something quite different than  believing in God. Here all the proof available would say that you are
C:12.3 How quickly you would return to cynicism and to  believing you have already tried and failed. For all of you believe
C:19.18 The separated self, while capable of asking, is hardly capable of  believing in or accepting the response. It is this non-belief in a
C:20.38 that flow from love. Hope is a willingness to ask for help,  believing it will come. Hope is the reason and the outcome for which
C:26.24 with God. It is a place you have never left but that you long for,  believing that you know it not. Your life here is much like a search
C:31.18 do not believe that sin can be forgiven and do not seek forgiveness,  believing forgiveness is something that they do not deserve. Few
T1:3.3 The ego-mind barters rather than giving and receiving as one,  believing in a return only for effort. Because it sees only rewards
T2:2.8 of what the heart would tell you. All of you are just as capable of  believing in that truth as of doubting it. All that prevents you from
T2:2.8 in that truth as of doubting it. All that prevents you from  believing in truth is a mind and heart acting in separation rather
T2:7.3 The alternative is  believing in giving and receiving as one.
T3:4.3 that is not ideal. You cannot have an idea you call “right” without  believing in an idea that can be “wrong.”
T3:11.10 living in illusion or their reality. Their reality does not exist.  Believing in the reality of illusion will never make it the truth.
T4:1.14 answer and one to assuage your guilt and uncertainty, your fear of  believing in yourself and in this time as the time to end all time.
T4:2.14 that you are chosen to be the pioneers into a new time without  believing that you are special. This is one of the many reasons we
T4:2.23 with the unseen and even the seen. You have moved through life  believing you have relationships with family and friends and
T4:2.29 of make believe and feel that you will have to trick yourself into  believing that you see love where there is cause for fear. You must
T4:2.32 seeing with an expectation first and foremost of revelation. It is  believing that you exist in relationship and union with all, and that
T4:3.7 not know God because you judged God from within the nature of fear,  believing it to be your natural state.
T4:8.9 knowing how to swim or the drive to explore new lands while still  believing the Earth to be flat—God saw and knew to be consistent
D:4.16 not always provide the lessons it was meant to provide. In addition,  believing the ego had become an externalized self took you, the true
D:5.2 occurred as you assigned meaning or “truth” to things, truly  believing in your ability to do so. You thus determined what the
D:Day3.14 pattern and you know this too. They are what prevent you from  believing that the ideas set forth in this Course, when practiced,
D:Day28.9 in your mind. The reversal spoken of recently, the reversal from  believing in a giver and a receiver to knowing that giver and
D:Day37.14 limited scale. You have often not exercised even this limited power,  believing that life just “happens” to you, and then responding to

bell (1)

D:3.2 still and listened. It is the one beautiful note, the tolling of the  bell of the Lord, your invitation to return home. This call has

belong (9)

C:8.17 reality in a location, on a planet, in a body. God is here and you  belong to God. This is the only sense in which you can or should
C:8.17 the only sense in which you can or should accept the notion that you  belong here. When you realize God is here, then and only then can you
C:8.17 is here, then and only then can you truthfully say here is where I  belong.
C:13.1 but yourself and others, placing you and “them” together where you  belong. This seeming togetherness of bodies is just a first step that
C:15.8 from your faith in fear and all from which you need protection. To  belong to a loyal group, a family or community of supporters, is seen
T1:3.21 the realm of Jesus and of the saints and that is surely where they  belong. To even implore them would be heresy.
T1:5.8 but the counterpart of realizing that there is an all to which you  belong.
D:Day37.4 you were told that you are a person with a certain name, that you  belong to a family, all of whom are separately named and have
D:Day38.6 or brother, co-creator or friend. But call yourself mine. For we  belong to one another.

belonged (2)

T4:4.5 was an idea of passing as well as an idea of continuity. What  belonged to the Father passed to the son and thereafter belonged to
T4:4.5 What belonged to the Father passed to the son and thereafter  belonged to the son. What was of the Father continued with the son.

belonging (5)

C:9.39 what will bring you happiness and peace, contentment and a sense of  belonging. This is what will cause you to feel as if your time here
D:Day4.20 and institutionalized. People began to see following me as  belonging to an externalized institution, trying to learn what it
D:Day10.20 to give up your identification of the voice of this dialogue as that  belonging to the man Jesus who lived two thousand years ago. To
D:Day38.8 This is the meaning of the embrace—the possession, the ownership of  belonging—of carrying, or holding relationship and union within
D:Day38.8 opposites, like all others, are held within the embrace of love and  belonging.

belongs (6)

C:9.39 but a sign that you do not understand that what you have lost still  belongs to you. What you have lost is missing, not gone. What you
C:9.47 here, and never again will you doubt that the world that God created  belongs to you and you to it.
C:10.17 put the responsibility of your life back into your hands, where it  belongs. You are not helpless, nor are you at the whim of forces
C:16.16 all of you here know that judgment is not your place, and that it  belongs to God and God alone. This is firmly attached to your memory
T1:4.9 what exists outside of you as your responsibility is placed where it  belongs, in the call to respond. This response is only yours to give
D:Day6.28 experiencing in one way or another. Your desire is where it  belongs—here—in the passionate acceptance of our work together.

beloved (17)

C:6.19 it not encompass everything and still be what it is: home to God’s  beloved son and dwelling place of God Himself? It is because God is
C:19.9 Each one of your brothers and sisters is as holy as I and as  beloved to God. Can you not witness to their belovedness as those
C:20.3 You are the heart of the kingdom. The kingdom’s beauty revealed. The  beloved child suckled at the breast of the queen mother earth, one
T4:2.5 of the Earth, as well as all that was created, have always been the  beloved of God because Love was and is the means of creation. The
T4:9.8 what they have learned to what can only be revealed. These are my  beloved, along with you, and this an entreaty meant especially for
D:Day1.15 You are all  beloved sons and daughters of love itself, no matter what you call
D:Day1.15 love itself, no matter what you call that love. You all are equally  beloved. That you give your devotion to one religious tradition or
D:Day38.1 My  beloved,
D:Day38.9 and as I make you mine. I Am your own. You are my own. We are the  beloved when we are the beloved to one another, when we are who I Am
D:Day38.9 I Am your own. You are my own. We are the beloved when we are the  beloved to one another, when we are who I Am to one another.
D:Day39.1 My  beloved,
D:Day39.41 But breathe a sigh of relief, my  beloved, for you do not have to learn all that the Christ in you
D:Day40.32 You are my  beloved. We have just shared a dialogue. Your heart has spoken to me,
A.12 give the mind a rest, to enter a realm foreign to the mind and yet  beloved to the heart. I ask you but to give yourself a chance to let
A.45 This Course becomes a  beloved alma mater, honored and returned to as a giver of new life.
A.48 on this adventure of discovery. Be ever new, ever one, ever the  beloved.
A.50  Beloved brothers and sisters, You are The Accomplished.

belovedness (2)

C:19.9 is as holy as I and as beloved to God. Can you not witness to their  belovedness as those long ago witnessed to mine? You have not been
C:19.9 have desired specialness for yourself and a few others rather than  belovedness for all. But now, perhaps, you are ready.

below (4)

D:17.5 gazing jubilantly into the heavens rather than toward the earth  below. This is the stance of both desire and fulfillment. Of longing
D:Day4.40 What tempts you here? To turn and look toward the towns and cities  below? Or to turn and look up to the portal of access to unity? Do
D:Day4.40 return to the towns and cities, the green grass and the blue sea  below? Why are we here but to show you these two choices? From where
D:Day5.5 like a connection that arises from the earth and as if it is just  below the form of the physical body. Some could feel it in their

beneath (16)

C:8.7 you, but masks the language of the heart and buries stillness deep  beneath an ever-changing milieu of life lived on the surface, as if
C:8.10 there is a difference between what lies on the surface and what lies  beneath. Often the surface of a situation is all that is seen, the
C:8.10 that…” and this observation is often followed by attempts to see  beneath the surface to find causes, motivations, or reasons for a
C:8.11 What do you mean to do when you attempt to look  beneath the surface? Do you mean to look beneath the skin, or into
C:8.11 do when you attempt to look beneath the surface? Do you mean to look  beneath the skin, or into the hidden recesses of a heart or mind?
C:9.15 Fear always lies one step  beneath the surface of a situation because it lies one step beneath
C:9.15 one step beneath the surface of a situation because it lies one step  beneath the surface of your self. Peel back the first level of what
C:9.15 our discussion, the body is the surface aspect of your self, and if  beneath that surface what is first encountered is fear, it is from
C:9.19 child’s nightmare, you see no way to dispel your own. You hide fear  beneath the surface, and behind each alternative label you would give
C:10.23 If the body is the surface aspect of your existence and fear lies  beneath the surface, see the advantage of this exercise: Place your
C:18.21 of, however, is what emotion covers up, and the stillness that lies  beneath. I have referred to the true language of the heart as
C:19.4 lies in transformation, and that is why you are still needed here.  Beneath the world of illusion that you have made to glorify the
C:20.10 arms that hold you close, you feel the heartbeat of the world just  beneath your resting head. It thunders in your ears and moves through
C:29.9 The gateway to unity stands before you, an arch of golden light  beneath a rainbow vibrant with the colors of life. Life, not death,
C:31.6 entirety of your body unaided, or remove your own brain to view it  beneath a microscope. Yet you call your body your own and identify it
D:Day5.20 let yourself recline in the embrace of love, feeling the warm earth  beneath you and the heat of the sun above you. Let languor enfold you

benefit (17)

C:2.14 then is left but that you do not see reality for what it is? What  benefit is left to you in seeing incorrectly? What risk in attempting
C:7.16 Those ideas that you save up, that creativity that only you would  benefit from, that wealth you would amass—these things are as
C:9.27 is your willingness to say, “Brother, you are not alone” that is the  benefit of such situations, not only to your brother but also to you.
C:9.45 can guide you to use the things that you have made in ways that  benefit the whole, and this is the distinction between proper and
C:9.45 proper and improper use, or use and abuse. You would use for the  benefit of the separated self. When magnified, the destructive force
C:10.16 in terms of the way in which you can now be guided to use it for the  benefit of all.
C:10.24 a different way that you have always heard your thoughts without the  benefit of your ears. You may be saying now, “Of course that is the
C:14.19 separately, but close enough that you can gaze upon it and feel the  benefit of its warmth because of its proximity. More than this you
C:20.39 notions of taking or getting. All that is received is for the mutual  benefit of all and takes nothing away from anyone. There is no limit
T3:19.8 love and what comes of fear. All expressions of love are of maximal  benefit to everyone. While you may, for a while yet, not see that all
T3:20.3 the truth, you are learning how to live by the truth. This will  benefit you and in so doing benefit all others.
T3:20.3 how to live by the truth. This will benefit you and in so doing  benefit all others.
T4:12.21 patterns. The patterns of old were patterns designed for the optimal  benefit of learning. These patterns were created by the one mind and
D:Day2.7 that you will not be able to remain at this height long enough to  benefit from what will be shared here.
D:Day2.11 or a flood rather than adultery and divorce, would you not see the  benefit of accepting what had occurred and moving on? You might
D:Day16.12 something that is as yet unknown to you, but nevertheless for your  benefit, you would go a long way toward acceptance.
D:Day35.6 How is knowing this going to be of practical  benefit to you as you leave the mountain top experience behind? This

benefited (2)

D:12.13 and entryway already exists within you, and that you have already  benefited from moments of interaction with, if not awareness of, the
D:Day15.15 once you have listened to the voice of oneness in each other and  benefited from its healing properties. To heal is to make whole. To

benefiting (1)

T3:20.3 Again, do not let your thoughts stray to  benefiting and affecting others. In unity, all others are one with

benefits (12)

C:9.43 employer has use for your skills and you have use for the salary and  benefits the employer offers. A spouse is useful in many ways that
C:10.2 ceased to be, but as long as you do not realize that it exists its  benefits are unavailable to you. As much as I would like it to be so,
C:14.19 be maintained within your universe, or you will know it not and its  benefits will escape and be lost to you. You wish that you could join
C:20.39 so there are no limits to anything that flows from love. What one  benefits from everyone benefits from.
C:20.39 to anything that flows from love. What one benefits from everyone  benefits from.
D:14.6 One of the major  benefits of questions such as these is that they can circumvent the
D:Day3.50 you have learned into practice, you are sure to begin to see the  benefits that have been promised. But many of your ideas and actions
D:Day3.50 it. Here is where you may rail at the unfairness, at the unseen  benefits of what you have acquired from this learning, of promises
D:Day5.12 do so. Yet, like love, unity is known through its effects. All the  benefits of union can be given away to any willing to receive.
D:Day5.13 in the same way—as enabling you to realize that you “have” the  benefits of union to give.
D:Day11.5 All the  benefits you might want to bring to the world are brought about in
A.45 and will not leave you comfortless. It has no end point in its  benefits and associations.

benevolence (7)

T3:13.2 can conceive only of a God outside of yourself and trust not in the  benevolence of the experience, whether it be an extreme experience of
T3:13.12 no matter what they may be. You must, in truth, birth the idea of  benevolence and abundance.
T3:14.2 system of the truth, you will begin to believe in such things as  benevolence and abundance. What this means is that you will slowly
T3:14.2 scarcity into ideas of abundance, all ideas of blame into ideas of  benevolence. Thus you might, after this period of translation, rather
D:Day3.59 You cannot accept, for instance, the compassionate and loving  benevolence of the universe, of God, of the All of All, and still
D:Day16.7 is the process through which you discover this proof, proof of the  benevolence of your feelings and of the benevolence of the universe
D:Day16.7 this proof, proof of the benevolence of your feelings and of the  benevolence of the universe itself.

benevolent (14)

C:2.13 if it makes any more sense than it did before. In this scenario a  benevolent and loving God who has extended His being into the
C:12.24 be personified. You find it hard to believe Creation itself can be  benevolent and kind, or just another name for love, but such it is.
C:17.8 What it says is that the unknown is  benevolent. What it says is that what you cannot anticipate can be
C:18.1 a curse. This interpretation would be inconsistent, however, with a  benevolent God and a benevolent universe. This interpretation accepts
C:18.1 would be inconsistent, however, with a benevolent God and a  benevolent universe. This interpretation accepts that separation can
T3:9.4 truth and that the universe of truth contains everything within its  benevolent embrace. No one stands beyond the embrace of love and you
T3:10.3 find it here. The idea of blame is incongruous with the idea of a  benevolent Creator and a benevolent creation and as such is the only
T3:10.3 of blame is incongruous with the idea of a benevolent Creator and a  benevolent creation and as such is the only blasphemy. To blame
T3:19.13 This will seem even more inconsistent with a  benevolent universe than it once did because of the difference
D:2.14 the more details of your life that are kept under the control of a  benevolent system, such as that of government, the more likely you
D:Day37.14 control as you do. You may believe yourself, God, and fate to be  benevolent, or you may believe that everything, including yourself,
D:Day39.20 Have I been a  benevolent God in your universe? Then you have been benevolent and
D:Day39.20 Have I been a benevolent God in your universe? Then you have been  benevolent and seen your universe as a benevolent universe.
D:Day39.20 universe? Then you have been benevolent and seen your universe as a  benevolent universe.

benign (2)

C:9.46 forces? Forces beyond your control? Why did not God create a world  benign and unable to harm you?
C:12.1 this, as was everyone else.” If a scientist were to tell you that a  benign energy had been found that proved your connection to

bereft (1)

D:Day37.22 know about the true nature of God should thus not leave you feeling  bereft of a God you can feel close to, appeal to, thank and praise.

beseeched (1)

C:20.32 is acceptance of your God-given authority via your free will. When I  beseeched my Father, saying, “They know not what they do,” I was

beset (1)

C:10.5 When its awareness begins to leave you is just when you may be  beset by headaches, back pain, and other seeming maladies. This is

beside (1)

C:9.31 Child of God, you need no imaginary friend when you have  beside you he who is your friend always and would show you that you

best (27)

C:P.39 as a being existing in a particular time in history. This one- or at  best three-dimensional nature of your seeing is the nature of the
C:6.21 thinking. What harm do you expect happy thoughts to do to you? At  best you see them as delusional. But what you fear is disappointment.
C:7.14 yourself special, always at another’s expense. All your efforts to  best your brothers and sisters are thus: all competition, all envy,
C:8.24 God’s creation and your desire to create like your Father. It is the  best, in your forgetfulness, that you could do; but still it tells
C:13.4 putting words on feelings or using them to describe spirit. It is  best to leave words off this experience as, if you do not, you will
C:14.11 and each of you has one. It can be of parent and child, of  best friends, of a marriage or a partnership, or even that of a
C:14.19 this can be done or how to do it, you try to accomplish the “next  best thing” and keep it close to you, a twin universe still existing
C:20.38 Hope is a manner of acting as if the  best possible outcome you can imagine could truly occur. Hope is a
C:24.1 simply allow it to come, it will reward you constantly with what can  best be described as tenderness.
C:26.3 life of a person, except in instances of great dichotomy, perhaps  best expressed in the life of the tragic hero. This observance of
C:27.16 How often have you, even with the  best of intentions, not known the proper response to make? You even
T2:4.5 think you are as you complete the process of unlearning. It might be  best explained by continuing with the swimming metaphor. If acting in
T2:9.5 It is perhaps  best seen in the contrast implied by the intent to hang on. The
T3:3.3 hold dear. Some of you have seemed to do the opposite, despite your  best intentions calling disappointment to yourself and being
T3:7.8 Thus has been the  best of what you call life within the illusion.
T3:11.9 but how to live within it. The question of how to live within it is  best addressed by concentrating on living according to the truth.
T4:2.11 calling all others to know what they can achieve. One may desire to  best a sporting record and another to follow the first man into space
T4:2.11 to follow the first man into space and the one who desires to  best a sporting record may feel no desire to follow the first man
T4:2.14 we have worked to dispel your ideas of specialness. One of the  best means for us to clarify the lack of specialness implied in the
D:3.11 That giving and receiving are one in truth is  best understood by taking away the idea of one who gives and one who
D:8.2 talent or ability, and have given up “working hard” to be the  best. Others who have achieved the highest possible acclaim for their
D:16.18 may be an idealized image of your former self, the image of your  best self, who you may imagine now, through the grace of God, you
D:17.9 a trophy for your wall. It is not an achievement you would hope to  best. It simply is what it is: A moment of presence full of both
D:Day36.12 Is this not how you have seen yourself? As a simple being doing your  best to live the life you’ve been given? All the choices in the world

bestow (1)

C:14.29 long as you equate love with the special ones on whom you choose to  bestow it, you will know love not. What you will know is specialness,

betray (6)

C:P.44 abstract learning and the complex mechanisms of the mind that so  betray you. We take a step away from intellect, the pride of the ego,
C:9.13 are not content to stay where you would place them. They seem to  betray you, when it is you who betray them by not allowing them to be
C:9.13 you would place them. They seem to betray you, when it is you who  betray them by not allowing them to be what they are. This could be
C:15.11 while betraying all they would hold dear. But which would you rather  betray? The truth or illusion? You cannot be loyal to both, and
C:15.11 For at the turning point you look back and see one other you cannot  betray, and one other whose special treatment of yourself you cannot
C:15.11 abandon hope of receiving. And so you choose illusion over truth and  betray all that you are and the hope your brother has placed in you

betraying (1)

C:15.11 to do so, a way that will not harm any of those you love even while  betraying all they would hold dear. But which would you rather

better (47)

C:P.11 you are abdicating love to fear. You are perhaps making this world a  better place but you are not abolishing it. In your acceptance of
C:1.9 another’s wisdom is the urge to find your own way and have it be a  better way. It is the urge not to trust the teacher in all things but
C:2.19 contentment offered by your learning. It can and does see itself as  better and stronger and more capable of worldly success. It would use
C:4.10 neighbor, nor can you earn more of God’s love than you have, or a  better place in Heaven. The mind, under the ego’s direction, has
C:4.10 has thrived on winners and on losers, on striving for and earning a  better place. The heart knows not these distinctions, and those who
C:4.16 You believe you can fall in love with the wrong person and make a  better choice based upon criteria more important than love. You thus
C:9.49 you the difference in these two positions? In what way is your way  better than the way God created for you, a way that is completely
C:9.49 maintain the illusion of your separation. Would it not simply be  better to end this charade? To admit that you were not created for
C:10.9 more awareness of yourself as a “good” person and one trying to be  better still, you will begin to look for your rewards. Later you will
C:10.31 will find you are too serious to play this game and that you have  better things to do. Yet as much as you resist, the idea has been
C:13.10 every kind of foolishness, a waste of time that could be spent on  better things. Yet time is not required, nor is money or the use of
C:14.2 the rest, and in this seeking proclaim that one part of creation is  better than another part. You thus seek to fragment creation as you
C:16.16 Your judgment has not made the world a  better place! If history proves anything, it proves the opposite of
C:16.25 in which you live, and so you think another must be able to do it  better. You no longer trust yourself with your own power, and so you
C:17.16 This many of you will give, even to deciding to forgive despite your  better judgment. See you not how little sense this makes, how
C:19.8 Let me speak briefly of the role I played so that you can  better understand the role that waits for you. I came in the
C:25.21 of discernment occur. Discernment is needed only until you are  better able to comprehend the whole. Comprehension of the whole is
C:27.11 of your identity that we seek to do here is not just so that you can  better understand yourself or your world, or even so that you can
C:31.12 For some this dislodging occurs by coming to a  better understanding of the mind, for others by coming to a better
C:31.12 to a better understanding of the mind, for others by coming to a  better understanding of the heart, or love. How the ego becomes
T1:3.11 have achieved thus far and send you back to a state of disbelief?  Better not to try at all than to risk trying and failing when such
T1:3.20 is a power that is of God and needs not you for its accomplishment.  Better not to mess with such things. Even the thought of it leads you
T1:9.15 way through, argue, manipulate, or chastise another so that you feel  better in relationship to the other in the situation or event.
T2:7.6 opportunity that arises to prove to you that independence is a far  better state than that of dependence. It will work diligently to
T3:3.9 or the need to provide for financial obligations, you would be much  better suited to putting these beliefs into practice. Or you might
T3:8.1 The Kingdom of God is the House of Truth. Or  better said, the House of Truth has been called the Kingdom of God. I
T3:8.12 look for an end to suffering if you felt this was impossible? Much  better to look for cures and treatments than for an end to what but
T3:16.14 and be good, to help others, and to struggle to make the world a  better place, fall into this category. Your notions of wanting to
T3:21.24 who are more bold than you or who speak more eloquently or who are  better examples of a good and saintly life are those who will lead
T4:2.7 that tells you that you or those of your kind or time are more or  better than any other is not speaking the truth. This is why we began
T4:2.8 cannot proceed to full awareness while ideas such as more and  better remain in you. As I have said before, this is not about
T4:2.8 you continue to believe in a process of evolution that has made you  better than those who came before, you are carrying judgment. While
T4:2.11 Being first does not mean being  better. That I was the first to demonstrate what you can be does not
T4:2.11 I was the first to demonstrate what you can be does not mean I am  better than you. Just as in your sporting events, a “first” is
T4:2.12 aware of themselves as “better than” for their goal was not to be  better than anyone but themselves. Surely many desire to be “the
T4:10.13 state of learning will change the world. They will make the world a  better place and see many of their students advance beyond what they
D:1.4 out what to do, what comes next, what you need to learn, how to  better “prepare” for what is ahead.
D:15.15 along with no apparent direction. You have attempted to build  better sails to catch the wind, or motors to replace it, never
D:Day3.22 state as one that does not touch upon this aspect of “reality.” The  better life you might attain will be a by-product rather than the
D:Day6.8 through, knowing that it will make the next piece or the next a  better piece of music.
D:Day16.11 through your effort or control you can alter the situation for the  better. Only when you accept that no feelings are bad will you allow
D:Day37.2 Yet the fact that you are being does not define who you are any  better than the earlier example of your experiences would define who
E.20 you have been. Leave all thinking behind. Leave all notions of being  better, smarter, kinder, more loving behind. Realize that these were
E.21 come, will take away all worry, all thought about how you could be  better, more, greater. If you still possess some things that you

bettering (1)

D:6.19 these attitudes are not ruled by certainty, but by a mere idea of  bettering the odds against what fate may offer.

between (230)

C:P.6 it in you that recognizes your spirit? What is it in you that hovers  between two worlds, the world of the ego’s dominion and that of
C:P.18 What is the difference  between your good intentions and willing with God? The difference is
C:P.18 a choice to know your Self as God created you. It is the difference  between wanting to know God now, and wanting to wait to know God
C:P.20 the bridge that you need only walk across to bridge the distance  between heaven and hell, between your separated self and union with
C:P.20 only walk across to bridge the distance between heaven and hell,  between your separated self and union with God and all your brothers
C:P.29 horror, from physical illnesses to torture to loss of love, and in  between these many frightful occurrences is the equally distressing
C:4.3 was thus not ever lost but shadowed over by longing that, placed  between you and your Source, both obscured Its light and alerted you
C:4.5 once occupied? No shadows linger when doubt is gone. Nothing stands  between the child of God and the child’s own Source. There remain no
C:5.5 details or forms of your world. You think relationship exists  between one body and another, and while you think this is so, you
C:5.6 Relationship is what exists  between one thing and another. It is not one thing or another thing.
C:5.6 separate, a third something. You realize that a relationship exists  between your hand and a pencil when you go to write something down,
C:5.6 is not real, nor the hand that grasps it. Yet the relationship  between the two is quite real. “When two or more are joined together”
C:5.12 It is in understanding the relationship that exists  between what you feel and what you do that love’s lessons are
C:5.14 nightmares rule the night. Let me give you once again the difference  between what is within and what is without: Within is all that has
C:5.28 be some secret you do not know. What is the difference, you ask,  between setting a goal and achieving it and joining with something?
C:5.29 what you will on your own. This is all the difference there is  between union and separation. Separation is all you perceive on your
C:6.8 Contrast demonstrates only to reveal the relationship that exists  between truth and illusion. When you chose to deny relationship, you
C:6.20 them as who they were in life? What is the difference, in your mind,  between who they were and who they are after death? In honesty will
C:6.21 deny yourself hope of any kind. You do not understand the difference  between wishing for what can never be and accepting what is.
C:7.18 Even your language and images reflect this truth, this difference  between the wisdom of your heart and that of your mind. Your heart
C:7.21 interaction as you understand it. It is easy to see the relationship  between a pencil and your hand, your body and another, the actions
C:8.6 a lovely sunset can bring tears to your eyes. The slightest contact  between your hand and the skin of a baby can cause you to feel as if
C:8.10 perceptions remain quite faulty know that there is a difference  between what lies on the surface and what lies beneath. Often the
C:9.45 made in ways that benefit the whole, and this is the distinction  between proper and improper use, or use and abuse. You would use for
C:10.27 aware of the street you walked down, of the buildings it traveled  between, of the open sky above, of all the “others” traveling it with
C:13.4 attributes to one spirit and not to another, just to differentiate  between them. The purpose here is to show you that they cannot be
C:16.6 there would be no separation, for you would see no difference  between yourself and your brothers and sisters. Your judgment began
C:18.22 You then relay a reaction back to it. This circular relationship  between you and the body is the perfect relationship for the purpose
C:19.22 real from the unreal, of truth from illusion. Despite the similarity  between what this will call forth and the description of the final
C:19.24 until you see clearly. One purpose of the distinctions you have made  between mind and heart are their ability to keep one part of yourself
C:20.30 of love is as unique as your Self. It is in the cooperation  between unique expressions of love that creation continues and
C:20.45 having less. Thus, you must remain cognizant of this distinction  between serving and service. It will be helpful if you keep in mind
C:20.47 personal concerns in order. Your effort to do so is all that stands  between you and chaos.
C:21.2 existing apart from particulars. I repeat that relationship exists  between one thing and another and that it is in the intersection of
C:21.3 your heart can feel, you need no judgment to tell you the difference  between one thing and another. You thus can begin to quit relying on
C:21.5 There has been a division  between the language of your mind and heart. Your mind insists on
C:21.7 Conflict  between mind and heart occurs for an additional reason as well,
C:21.8 The major cause of the conflict that arises  between mind and heart is the perception of internal and external
C:22.3 of the Earth. What you less frequently picture is the relationship  between the globe and the axis, even though you realize the axis
C:22.6 Intersection is often seen as a division  between rather than as a relationship among. The illustrations used
C:23.17 believe is possible becomes possible. Science has proven the link  between researcher and research findings. Still you find it difficult
C:26.2 Many of you question the line  between fate and accomplishment. Are some chosen for greatness?
C:27.5 ego, and at another as a function of the divine. You become confused  between the personal self and a true Self only because you have not
C:27.7 is not a matter of human versus divine, but a matter of relationship  between the human and the divine. Life is not a matter of one living
C:27.7 a matter of one living thing versus another, but of the relationship  between all living things.
C:27.8 through relationship. Christ is the holy relationship that exists  between all and God, providing the bridge that spans the very concept
C:27.8 all and God, providing the bridge that spans the very concept of  between and provides for the connection of unity. Thus your
C:29.2 think of it in terms of charity, and continue to see a difference  between those who would serve and those who would be served. Few of
C:29.20 anew and let the power of heaven come together to seal the rift  between your mind and heart, and make you whole once again.
C:29.24 This is the great divide, the separation,  between the visible and the invisible, the indivisible and the
C:31.11 that these higher thoughts are your Self. Rather than discriminating  between higher and lower thoughts, you have aggrandized all your
C:32.1 the content of who you are not. It is in telling the difference  between the two that you need guidance. You have previously looked to
C:32.2 eventually return you to the Source, which is Love. The difference  between Father, Son, and Holy Spirit is but the same difference of
C:32.4 understand. These words have entered your heart and sealed the rift  between your mind and heart. Be true to love and you cannot fail to
T1:2.12 All relationship is but relationship  between Creator and Created. The new means of thinking is referred to
T1:2.12 attention to the continual act of creation that is the relationship  between Creator and Created. Creation is but a dialogue to which you
T1:4.20 will concern you while you continue to not realize the difference  between response and interpretation. The only way for this concern to
T1:5.7 in fact be seen as the illusion of an in-between you have created  between all and nothing. This in-between place is your comfort zone
T1:5.9 in which you now exist seem real. I must make a distinction here,  between the seemingly real, and the aspect of your existence that is
T1:7.6 now of being human in a new way. We must reconcile the differences  between the human and divine. We must, in other words, speak of
T1:8.7 provide a path or example for you to follow? You must see the link  between resurrection and incarnation, the link between resurrection
T1:8.7 You must see the link between resurrection and incarnation, the link  between resurrection and the birth of the god-man.
T1:10.5 to create hell as well as heaven and will continue the separation  between the divine and the human. Is heaven worth enough to you to
T2:1.5 is indeed hallowed ground and an earned respite, a demarcation even  between the old way and the new way of living. But it is not the end
T2:2.9 prevents you from being who you are is far broader than a division  between mind and heart. Some of you would say you feel no calling, or
T2:3.1 is and is reflected in the world you see. The only difference  between the life you are living and the life you want lies in your
T2:3.2 where your being resides, this is already accomplished. Your link  between the realm of unity and the realm of physicality is your
T2:3.3 exists where you think you are, thus providing the means for union  between where you think you are and where your being actually
T2:3.4 currently move through. Now you must fully recognize the distinction  between the ego-self that previously was the self of learning and
T2:4.12 to be, not with who you are. They do not recognize the difference  between thinking and knowing.
T2:4.13 of the air. You are asked to live a life where there is no division  between who you are and what you do. This place of no division is the
T2:7.20 as you know it. There is not a period of waiting or a period of time  between giving and receiving. There is not a time-lapse between the
T2:7.20 of time between giving and receiving. There is not a time-lapse  between the recognition of needs and the meeting of needs. It is
T2:9.1 is not present in all relationships. It is only the ego that stands  between desire and the meeting of desire, needs and the meeting of
T2:11.11 divine? These statements can only be true if there is no division  between you and relationship, if there is no division between the
T2:11.11 is no division between you and relationship, if there is no division  between the human and the divine.
T2:11.15 ways and forms. There will never actually be a battle going on  between Christ and the ego, but you will perceive that such battles
T2:12.2 and so your learning needed to include an ability to distinguish  between service and use. Service, or devotion, leads to harmony
T2:12.9 There,  between you and the “other” whom you have previously only perceived,
T2:13.5 of all form. It is an attitude of praise and thankfulness that flows  between us now. The light of heaven shines not down upon you but is
T3:1.2 While still a representation, there is a huge difference  between a true representation and a false representation.
T3:1.5 awareness of what is not the truth. While the ability to distinguish  between the true and the untrue has been repeatedly discussed as the
T3:1.11 self and a future self. The greatest distinction of all was that  between the private self and the public self, as if who you were to
T3:2.10 on the journey of truth. You stand in the transformational moment  between the unreal and the real. All you await is an idea, a
T3:3.2 These traits, whether you see them as good or bad or somewhere in  between are what you have seen as making you loveable or unlovable.
T3:3.3 control and long ago gave up trying. Most of you fall somewhere in  between, living a life full of good intentions and effort and being
T3:6.5 entered this holiest of places, this abode of Christ, this bridge  between the human and the divine. It exists not in some but in all,
T3:8.1 representations to the truth. Realize here the subtle difference  between a symbol that represents the truth, and the truth, for this
T3:11.10 precept of not judging by denying any right or wrong, the difference  between truth and illusion can no longer be denied. To realize the
T3:11.10 and illusion can no longer be denied. To realize the difference  between truth and illusion is not to call one right and the other
T3:13.4 not and to not see fear where it is. But your ability to distinguish  between love and fear as cause is all that is important now as you
T3:13.14 in relationship. Taking action on your ideas forms a relationship  between your physical form and your Self as your physical self
T3:14.2 Let me attempt to make the difference  between having a new thought system and living by a new thought
T3:17.2 other than itself, through this beginning of making distinctions  between the self and all other things in creation that existed with
T3:17.2 the observing. Now your science is proving to you the relationship  between the observer and the observed, the effect that one cannot
T3:17.8 of the Holy Spirit, or the time in which communication was needed  between the illusion and the truth, must end in order for the truth
T3:19.13 a benevolent universe than it once did because of the difference  between one reality and the other, a difference that couldn’t be seen
T3:21.24 must be further addressed and seen as it relates to the relationship  between the personal self and the Self; the truth and its
T3:22.4 been. There has always been within you, however, a creative tension  between accepting who you are and becoming who you want to be. This
T3:22.12 what I spoke of earlier as creative tension, the tension that exists  between accepting what is and desiring what will be. Linking the
T3:22.12 world in which you have lived, a world wherein a lag time exists  between what is and what will be. You may have, upon reading those
T3:22.15 but also as a product of distrust. It was a tension that existed  between desire and accomplishment, the tension that told you that you
T4:1.4 Choosing implies relationship. Just as there are answers to choose  between on a test, some of them correct and some of them incorrect,
T4:1.11 and God indirectly. These are the only two choices, the choices  between truth and illusion, fear and love, unity and separation, now
T4:1.17 The difference  between this time and the time that has but seemed to have gone
T4:1.17 seemed to have gone before has already been stated as the difference  between the time of the Holy Spirit and the time of Christ. This has
T4:1.17 the time of Christ. This has also been restated as the difference  between the time of learning through contrast and the time of
T4:1.17 through observation. It is further stated here as the difference  between learning by contrast and indirect communication and learning
T4:1.20 of the truth by seeing what you have perceived as the contrast  between good and evil.
T4:1.23 advantageous to have once been so clearly able to see the contrast  between good and evil and feel now as if these distinctions have
T4:1.23 for a return to days not long past, days during which distinctions  between right and wrong did seem to be more certain. But the very
T4:2.4 to provide an intermediary, for this is what was desired, a bridge  between the human or forgotten self and the divine or remembered
T4:2.25 point of what I have revealed to you. A new relationship now exists  between the physical and spiritual. It is not an indirect
T4:4.3 has reached a state of growth known as over-population, this balance  between old generations and new seems necessary and even crucial. One
T4:4.14 Because there was no relationship save that of intermediaries  between the human and the divine, there was no choice but to end the
T4:7.5 free of fear and judgment. This is all that makes up the difference  between your natural state and your unnatural state. As your natural
T4:8.11 freedom through the most extreme of measures—this is what happened  between you and God.
T4:11.5 here and what I reveal to you must be regarded as the equal sharing  between brothers and sisters in Christ, the sharing of fellow
D:1.20 matter who is first to hear the music? This is, in truth, a dialogue  between me and you. Wish not that the “way” of the transcriber of
D:3.5 self but that is no longer necessary. The mending of the rift  between heart and mind returned you to your Self. In the same way,
D:3.18 This is not meant to convey any division  between the Self and the elevated Self of form, but to demonstrate
D:3.18 Self of form, but to demonstrate that there is a difference in form  between the Self and the elevated Self of form. The Self was and will
D:3.19 It is this difference that exists  between the Self and the elevated Self of form that makes of us
D:3.19 the major things we will be seeing as we proceed is the difference  between form and content and the difference in the way separate forms
D:4.1 This Covenant is the fulfillment of the agreement  between you and God. The agreement is for you to be the new. As you
D:5.1 intuitive way. It was also about the minor distortions that occurred  between this non-cognitive memory and how you acted upon it,
D:5.3 in “A Treatise on the Personal Self”, there is a huge difference  between a true representation and a false representation. While the
D:5.4 in all that encompasses and surrounds you, the boundaries  between the inner and outer world will diminish and eventually cease
D:5.13 as the ego has ceased to be. To outline and define the differences  between what was created and what was made would be to create a tome
D:6.6 living. It exists as living form. And so we begin with a distinction  between what exists as living form, and what exists as inanimate or
D:7.6 Action is the bridge  between form and the formless because action is the expression of the
D:7.6 one, or in other words from the state in which there is no division  between who you are and what you do. “Right” action comes from the
D:8.8 taught in “A Treatise on the Nature of Unity and Its Recognition”.  Between the Course and the Treatises, all of what you needed to learn
D:10.5 is given from unity. It is in that relationship, the relationship  between what is and the expression of what is by the elevated Self of
D:12.4 a dialogue. A dialogue is most often thought of as a discourse  between two or more people and as such is associated with the spoken
D:12.9 might make this a simpler subject to discuss by making a distinction  between thinking and thought. This distinction, while it will not be
D:13.1 truth and then discover that you were wrong. You know the difference  between certainty and uncertainty and are far more likely to err,
D:15.17 thought of as a lasting measure, which is the primary difference  between the idea of maintenance and the idea of sustenance.
D:16.9 The difference  between the way that is and what is lies in choice. While you think
D:16.13 are in the process of becoming. This time of becoming is the time in  between your awareness of and access to Christ-consciousness or
D:16.15 the state of becoming is to realize that an in-between exists  between the time of learning and the time of being the elevated Self
D:Day1.6 while the ego was your guide. You were required to make a choice  between the thought system of the ego and the thought system of
D:Day2.2 your life, unlearned previous patterns, and now see the difference  between the image you hold of yourself and your present Self. But
D:Day3.9 are likely to become more and more agitated, to go back and forth  between the general and specific, thinking of both your own lack in
D:Day3.35 the time of the Holy Spirit, the time of a need for an intermediary  between yourself and God, is gone. You have been invited to know God
D:Day3.36 is no longer the way for good reason. It exemplifies the difference  between information and wisdom, between finding an answer and finding
D:Day3.36 It exemplifies the difference between information and wisdom,  between finding an answer and finding a way or path. Many have read
D:Day3.55 This if is all that stands  between you and abundance.
D:Day4.40 two choices? From where else could you so clearly see the choice  between form and the formless?
D:Day4.41 ask, of the elevated Self of form? Why is this suddenly a choice  between one or the other? It is the first choice of the new
D:Day5.11 There would seem to be one major difference  between unity and love and that difference would seem to be love’s
D:Day5.22 cause for such effort. Effort is only a layer of defense, a stop gap  between what you would receive and what you would give in which the
D:Day6.1 being the true Self while becoming the true Self—the time in  between your awareness of and access to Christ-consciousness, or
D:Day6.1 the state of becoming is to realize that an in-between exists  between the time of learning and the time of being the elevated Self
D:Day6.4 Since we have often discussed the similarity  between the creation of art and the work we are doing here, we will
D:Day6.4 intersection, and pass-through. Can you see the similarities  between these actions despite the difference in language used?
D:Day6.8 includes a choice. At some point along the way a commitment is made  between the artist and the piece of art. A commitment to see it
D:Day6.11 committed to completion of the becoming that will create oneness  between Creator and created. You have developed the creative
D:Day6.11 the movement of the creative process where there is no distinction  between Creator and created. You are being who you are right now and
D:Day6.14 is almost surely a desire to focus on the relationship developing  between us, and a corresponding desire not to have to focus on the
D:Day10.2 To rely on your own power is to rely on the connection that exists  between the self of form and the Self of union and to, through this
D:Day10.3 aware of this difference, just as I made you aware of the difference  between the states of maintenance and sustainability. As with the
D:Day10.9 flashes of insight—intuition that causes you to make connections  between point A and point B, be point A and point B distinct points
D:Day10.9 points in a scientific puzzle or murky points about relationships  between lovers.
D:Day10.15 Pause a moment here and consider our need for a distinction  between the certainty you feel from unity and the confidence you need
D:Day10.18 You have “learned” the distinction  between Christ-consciousness and the man Jesus. You have “learned”
D:Day10.18 and the man Jesus. You have “learned” the distinction  between your Self and the man or woman you are. Now you are called to
D:Day12.8 the space that is free and open to joining. There is no boundary  between space and space. There are only perceived boundaries. When a
D:Day15.5 was the establishment of a new kind of interaction and relationship  between observer and observed. The second purpose was your
D:Day15.7 The difference  between simply bringing spirit into form and making spirit known
D:Day15.10 and is informed. In other words, in union there is no distinction  between the Self and the creative force of the universe, the animator
D:Day15.11 to realize their oneness with it. While there is division remaining  between the self and the spacious Self, the self and the creative
D:Day17.1 and the divine into observable form. Thus there must be a difference  between life-consciousness and Christ-consciousness, since you have
D:Day19.2 The key here is discernment  between true contentment and denial. Although this is overly
D:Day19.8 demonstrate the truth of as within, so without and the relationship  between the inner and outer world.
D:Day22.1 you realize that all of life is a channel. There is a big difference  between seeing a teacher as a channel, all of life as a channel, and
D:Day22.2 intermediary function. The channeler was perhaps seen as a mediator  between the living and the dead or the world of spirit and the world
D:Day22.2 the example used was also an intermediary with the separation being  between the known and the unknown. Thus, a channel could be seen as
D:Day27.12 from wholeness can be seen much as the degree of separation  between hot and cold. If you were to perceive of wholeness as an
D:Day28.1 At one time there seemed to be little or no choice  between staying engaged in an externally directed life and removing
D:Day28.1 choices available would be to put off coming to know the difference  between externally and internally directed life experiences.
D:Day29.4 This is no more complicated than ending the rift  between mind and heart. You have accomplished that and you can
D:Day29.7 to find a place in which it could become the common denominator  between wholeness and separation. Once you experience yourself in
D:Day32.20 limited relationship, you have limited power. This is the difference  between God and man. This difference, however, can be diminished as
D:Day34.2 all and nothing are the same. In relationship, the difference  between all and nothing is everything. So too is it with creation and
D:Day34.2 and destruction are the same. In relationship, the difference  between creation and destruction is everything.
D:Day35.18 it is what you have made. You will only fully realize the difference  between what you have made and what you can create when you have
D:Day35.19 are a creator, you could, however, not create. The word distinction  between made and create thus does not fully do justice to the power
D:Day36.3 write an autobiography describing every experience you encountered  between your earliest memory and the present moment and it would say
D:Day36.8 create a new reality—a new world? Can you not see the difference  between creating as a separate self in response to a “given” set of
D:Day36.10 here is all the difference in the world. It is the difference  between all and nothing in relationship to one another. Recall the
D:Day36.10 one another. Recall the example used earlier. There is no difference  between all and nothing without relationship. In relationship, the
D:Day36.10 nothing. But just as with all and nothing, there was no difference  between your being and God’s being without relationship. You could
D:Day36.11 There is only difference  between your being and God in relationship. This is the example that
D:Day36.12 your state of being. You have just kept being, kept making choices  between one illusion and another in your separate reality. A separate
D:Day37.16 with a deceased relative in that you feel a bond, a link  between heaven and earth, and even some possibility of communication
D:Day37.16 experiential means. But this is still a relationship in separation—  between your separate self and the separate and now dead self of the
D:Day37.26 The only real difference that exists or has ever existed  between God and man is that man sees difference in a way that makes
D:Day38.11 There is a subtle and loving difference  between I Am and who I Am. Who is an acknowledgment of individuated
D:Day39.6 This is what makes it a true revelation. Because true revelation is  between you and me.
D:Day39.7 holding you in relationship. Christ has provided the necessary link  between the separate and each other, between all and God. Yet if the
D:Day39.7 has provided the necessary link between the separate and each other,  between all and God. Yet if the time of Christ is about the end of
D:Day39.8 “buffer” nature of all that is intermediary. An intermediary stands  between as well as links. It is a totally unnecessary requirement in
D:Day39.9 must now accept yourself as Christ, or as the bridge of relationship  between all that is individuated in union and relationship.
D:Day39.10 established you realize that relationship is the intermediary link  between individuated beings and that you hold this link, through
D:Day39.12 itself is intermediary, it is what you carry, the connection  between one thing and another. In this instance it is the connection
D:Day39.12 between one thing and another. In this instance it is the connection  between two individuated beings in union and relationship. You and
D:Day39.15 What must occur now must occur  between you and me. Your willingness is all that is required.
D:Day39.38 a tension that has existed since the beginning of time,  between time and eternity, between the attributeless love and the
D:Day39.38 has existed since the beginning of time, between time and eternity,  between the attributeless love and the attribute laden being. Between
D:Day39.38 between the attributeless love and the attribute laden being.  Between the one being of love and the many beings of form, between
D:Day39.38 being. Between the one being of love and the many beings of form,  between love’s extension and form’s projection.
D:Day39.40 All of these aspects of what stand  between are also an aspect of the Christ in you.
D:Day39.46 They are your bridge to yourself. You will also be the bridge  between war and peace, sadness and joy, evil and good, sickness and
D:Day39.48 in time but can only be known in eternity. You now are the bridge  between time and eternity.
D:Day40.7 I became I Am there also became all I am not, the Christ connection  between all I Am and all I am not, and an I Am, called the son, who
D:Day40.14 The difference  between you and me is that I am being God and also love, being. This
D:Day40.22 with love. This is why individuation has become the conflict  between, or the tension of, opposites. Because you have relationship
E.5 fully back into your life, you will realize where the differences  between this natural Self and your former self lie. You will realize
E.16 it. You have taken the step of accepting the relationship of the  between, the relationship of Christ, into your own being. The
E.20 to realize and make real this difference. It is a difference  between becoming and being. It is all the difference in the world. It
E.20 being. It is all the difference in the world. It is the difference  between separation and differentiation in union and relationship.
E.23 It will be possible for you, for a while, to drift  between being and becoming if you are not vigilant of your thought
E.24 that which would oppose love, remember that you are now the bridge  between this creative tension of opposites becoming one. Remember
A.1 A major difference  between A Course in Miracles and A Course of Love has to do with the
A.19 The greatest intermediary of all has been the mind. It has stood  between you and your own inner knowing, caught in a dream of
A.39 This is a time of great intimacy. This is a time that is  between you and I more so than has been the coursework up to this
A.40 This is what dialogue, particularly the dialogue that is an exchange  between “two or more gathered together” reveals. It reveals Who You
A.41 This relationship  between Self and Other, Self and Life, Self and God, Humanity and

between form (3)

D:3.19 the major things we will be seeing as we proceed is the difference  between form and content and the difference in the way separate forms
D:7.6 Action is the bridge  between form and the formless because action is the expression of the
D:Day4.40 two choices? From where else could you so clearly see the choice  between form and the formless?

between mind (5)

C:19.24 until you see clearly. One purpose of the distinctions you have made  between mind and heart are their ability to keep one part of yourself
C:21.7 Conflict  between mind and heart occurs for an additional reason as well,
C:21.8 The major cause of the conflict that arises  between mind and heart is the perception of internal and external
T2:2.9 prevents you from being who you are is far broader than a division  between mind and heart. Some of you would say you feel no calling, or
D:Day29.4 This is no more complicated than ending the rift  between mind and heart. You have accomplished that and you can

between one thing (4)

C:5.6 Relationship is what exists  between one thing and another. It is not one thing or another thing.
C:21.2 existing apart from particulars. I repeat that relationship exists  between one thing and another and that it is in the intersection of
C:21.3 your heart can feel, you need no judgment to tell you the difference  between one thing and another. You thus can begin to quit relying on
D:Day39.12 itself is intermediary, it is what you carry, the connection  between one thing and another. In this instance it is the connection

between truth (4)

C:6.8 Contrast demonstrates only to reveal the relationship that exists  between truth and illusion. When you chose to deny relationship, you
T3:11.10 precept of not judging by denying any right or wrong, the difference  between truth and illusion can no longer be denied. To realize the
T3:11.10 and illusion can no longer be denied. To realize the difference  between truth and illusion is not to call one right and the other
T4:1.11 and God indirectly. These are the only two choices, the choices  between truth and illusion, fear and love, unity and separation, now

beware (2)

C:10.5 they see this as further evidence of their entrenchment in the body.  Beware all attempts to think the body away and to think miracles into
D:4.22  Beware of gifts offered in exchange for your newfound freedom. A

beyond (187)

C:I.5 The laws of love bring spiritual freedom, the freedom that lies  beyond belief, beyond thought, beyond adherence to any authority
C:I.5 love bring spiritual freedom, the freedom that lies beyond belief,  beyond thought, beyond adherence to any authority other than one’s
C:I.5 freedom, the freedom that lies beyond belief, beyond thought,  beyond adherence to any authority other than one’s own heart.
C:P.26 in this. This is the nature of family, as you understand family. And  beyond the physical nature of families, the bloodlines and the
C:P.29 They lament that they see but one real world while heaven waits just  beyond their willingness to proceed.
C:P.39 Jesus comes to you again, in a way that you can accept, to lead you  beyond what you can accept to what is true.
C:2.15 Look not to figures from the past to show you the way  beyond illusions to the present. Look within to the one in you who
C:3.4 these words you see upon this page are symbols only of meaning far  beyond what the symbols can suggest, so too is everything and
C:3.5 now see are but symbols of what is really there before you, in glory  beyond your deepest imaginings. Yet you persist in wanting only what
C:3.15 What this will mean to you goes far  beyond the learning of this Course. One such concept, given up and
C:3.15 Course. One such concept, given up and not replaced, will free you  beyond your deepest imaginings and free your sisters and brothers as
C:4.27 love’s presence both outer and inner worlds become as one and leave  beyond your vision the world that you have seen and called your home.
C:5.16 is somewhere outside yourself, as you picture the real world being  beyond your doors, but saying this cannot make it so.
C:5.18 with you and become part of the real world of your creation remains  beyond your reach.
C:6.7 is to help you learn to perceive correctly, and from there to go  beyond perception to the truth.
C:6.20 This image is as ancient as the earth and sky and all that lies  beyond it. It did not arise from fantasy, nor did it pass from one
C:7.9 wind of life reunited with itself gathers from directions that are  beyond direction and breathes life back into what has so long been
C:8.19 your heart. This observance will contain a holiness, a gift of sight  beyond that of your normal vision.
C:9.21 inner sanctum you give this one a respite from the war that rages  beyond it. All of your behavior and even your fantasies testify that
C:9.28 created it. You do not have to ask yourself to stretch your belief  beyond these simple statements. Are they really so implausible as to
C:9.28 these simple statements. Are they really so implausible as to be  beyond your acceptance? Is it so impossible to imagine that what God
C:9.39 but in dark despair and fear. You will have no hope for what lies  beyond life, for you will have found no hope in life.
C:9.46 you ask? Why does He tempt you with such destructive forces? Forces  beyond your control? Why did not God create a world benign and unable
C:10.17 it belongs. You are not helpless, nor are you at the whim of forces  beyond your control. The only force beyond your control is your own
C:10.17 are you at the whim of forces beyond your control. The only force  beyond your control is your own mind, and this need not be. When you
C:11.5 your awareness of what love is—and no earthly course can take you  beyond this goal. It is only your willingness that is required.
C:13.1 togetherness of bodies is just a first step that will take you  beyond the illusion of bodies to togetherness of spirit.
C:14.13 so safe and warm and loved, could not help but hold a value quite  beyond compare. In this you were correct. It was no illusion that
C:17.3 You shy away from thoughts of a consciousness  beyond that which you are aware because of fear. And yet you know you
C:17.17 with wholeheartedness—a concept you do not understand for it is  beyond concepts. But now we begin to integrate your learning as we
C:19.16 foreign to you, and truly, while you remain here, even experiences  beyond thoughts and words you will apply word and thought to. Yet
C:19.23 of changing your perception. Although our ultimate goal is to move  beyond perception to knowledge, a first step in doing this is
C:20.2 rest. Close your eyes and begin to see with an imagination that is  beyond thought and words.
C:20.3 of the queen mother earth, one child of one mother, nameless and  beyond naming. No “I” resides here. You have given up the vision of
C:20.24 Forget yourself and memory will return to you.  Beyond your personal self and the identity you have given your
C:20.48 ideal of thought. Yet it is not about thought at all, but is  beyond thought. It is not wisdom but the truth. The truth is that
C:21.2 has to do with mass, substance, form. Your being is far  beyond your imagined reliance on the particular. The particular is
C:22.12 which you consider meaningless sits, and that which you consider  beyond meaning sits. You might imagine yourself as the creator of an
C:22.22 returning you to the consciousness of unity, a first step in going  beyond meaning as definition to meaning as truth. As odd and
C:23.19  Beyond imagination is the spark that allows you to conceive of what
C:23.20 in the return to the Source. The necessary step is that of moving  beyond form—recognizing and acknowledging form for what it is and
C:23.21 You then can move forward again, taking form  beyond its given parameters and becoming a miracle worker.
C:26.7 give it. You feel no inherent sense of purpose, no grace, no meaning  beyond what you would give to your own endeavors.
C:27.6 world. We have already stated that the only being who is not  beyond the limits of total knowing is the Self. Thus it is in knowing
C:28.5 There is a trust that goes  beyond proof, and beyond the need for any witnessing at all. This is
C:28.5 There is a trust that goes beyond proof, and  beyond the need for any witnessing at all. This is the trust of
C:28.10 serve a limited purpose for a limited time. Now is the time to step  beyond the validation that your teachers can give you. When this step
C:28.12 to convince others of your belief, the need to give form to what is  beyond form misses the point of what you have gained. You may be
C:31.7 remembers and stores away knowledge, that which is both you and  beyond your understanding of you. Form mimics content. Form mimics
C:31.8 you accept. You are aware that this Earth rests in a cosmos  beyond your comprehension, and that the cosmos too is something that
T1:5.4 welcomes and fears visions and abilities you see as being currently  beyond your capabilities.
T1:5.7 Your search for “something” within the in-between, if it leads not  beyond the in-between, but shields you from the recognition of the
T1:7.5 an ideal of human satisfaction and happiness, but you will not go  beyond what is human.
T1:9.3 sense, of an elevation of form. While this is actually an elevation  beyond form, it must begin in the reality where you think you are. In
T2:1.3 treasured are of the ego. We will instead assume that you have moved  beyond these ego concerns and explore the realm of internal treasures.
T2:1.4 Those of you who have moved  beyond the realm of the ego, in your fear of returning to it, often
T2:2.2 Few outside of those who feel they have a calling for something  beyond their ordinary, limited, view of themselves use this phrase.
T2:4.1 life as you know it now, but life in all its aspects. It is life  beyond death as well as life before birth and life during your time
T2:6.5 treasures only become part of your identity when you have passed  beyond the time it takes for those treasures to become abilities.
T2:6.5 all that you might wish to accomplish stands separate from you and  beyond you in time. That your mind projects what you desire to
T2:7.2 the great unknown of living in the world. Others are those who are  beyond your control, those who can influence the course of your day
T2:7.8 until some “other” breaks your peace? Only until some circumstance  beyond your control brings an unexpected conflict your way?
T2:10.8 Just  beyond your mind’s ability to call it forth lies the truth that you
T2:10.8 that you and all other beings know. The access to what seems to lie  beyond your ability lies in the Christ in you. You might think of the
T2:12.6 As with the learning goal being set here of going  beyond belief to simply knowing, the learning goal in relation to the
T2:12.6 goal in relation to the miracle is the same—it is one of going  beyond belief in the miracle to simply knowing. Knowing is knowing
T2:13.5 of the state of grace in which you exist here and remain forever  beyond all time and the passing of all form. It is an attitude of
T3:1.12 because I accomplished this, both in life and in all time and time  beyond time, making you, along with me, the accomplished. As has
T3:2.11 a reflection of the love that abides with it in holiness that is  beyond your current ability to imagine. It is impossible for you to
T3:3.3 others. Still others have always found their lives to be  beyond their efforts at control and long ago gave up trying. Most of
T3:7.4 are, even here within the human experience. This is the idea that is  beyond compare as you are beyond compare and the truth is beyond
T3:7.4 human experience. This is the idea that is beyond compare as you are  beyond compare and the truth is beyond compare. This is the only idea
T3:7.4 that is beyond compare as you are beyond compare and the truth is  beyond compare. This is the only idea that holds true meaning and so
T3:8.1 have called things are but representations too and that we move now  beyond representations to meaning so that what you represent will
T3:8.1 representations to meaning so that what you represent will move  beyond representations to the truth. Realize here the subtle
T3:9.3 doors of this house of illusion and finding a completely new reality  beyond its walls. You might think, at first, that you are in a place
T3:9.4 contains everything within its benevolent embrace. No one stands  beyond the embrace of love and you will be glad to see that those who
T3:9.5 you, is past. Many remain to shake the walls of illusion. Few stand  beyond it to beckon to those within.
T3:9.6 The paradise that is the truth seems to lie far  beyond the house of illusion in the valley of death. Survivors of
T3:9.6 long for life after death rather than life. You who have followed me  beyond the walls of the house of illusion are now called to begin the
T3:9.7 Land. That journey remained metaphorical because it did not pass  beyond the arena of beliefs into the arena of ideas. The Israelites
T3:10.4 away the idea of placing blame will change your thought processes  beyond your wildest imagining. You will be surprised at how many
T3:13.3 you less and less as we uncover their true meaning by looking  beyond the experiences themselves to the cause.
T3:21.23 that anyone should, or will, remain blind to the unity that exists  beyond all barriers of seeming differences such as those of race and
T3:22.12 necessarily be a good thing to give up. You do not know how to reach  beyond what was for what will be without this tension. You do not yet
T3:22.17 called “closed eyes” observation is really the observation of a Self  beyond the personal self. To call forth observance is to call forth
T4:3.3 original purpose. The vision of Christ-consciousness will take you  beyond it.
T4:3.6 did the world become a world of effort with all things in it and  beyond it, including God, weighed and balanced against the idea of
T4:4.18 and the divine as a new state of being. This union will take you  beyond the goal of expressing your Self in form because this goal but
T4:9.5 ways. There seems to be nothing new to be said, nothing to move you  beyond this point that you have reached in your understanding of the
T4:9.8 have been the last of the intermediaries, these called to a wisdom  beyond their personal capacity. Now these forerunners of the new,
T4:9.8 Now these forerunners of the new, along with you, are called to step  beyond what they have learned to what can only be revealed. These are
T4:9.9 A choice made by you to stay with learning rather than to move  beyond it would be an understandable choice, but you are needed now.
T4:10.1 your own teacher, to becoming a true student, and to now leading you  beyond the time of being a student to the realization of your
T4:10.2 imagine how you will come to know anything new, or be anything  beyond that which you now are, without learning. Your thoughts might
T4:10.12 Self of love is the natural state of being of those who have moved  beyond learning to creating through unity and relationship.
T4:10.13 Those who have learned what this Course would teach but do not move  beyond the state of learning will change the world. They will make
T4:10.13 make the world a better place and see many of their students advance  beyond what they can teach and to the state of leaving learning
T4:11.4 and creating, a sharing that replaces learning with what is  beyond learning. I conclude this Treatise by sharing that which will
D:1.12 of new identities, renaming is not required or expected here. We go  beyond what can be symbolized to what can only be known within. It is
D:2.13 is seen as not “working for you” are often those matters that are  beyond your personal control and so patterns of personal control have
D:4.12 of the human brain, a divine pattern is evident and should not be  beyond your belief. Despite the differences in what you see, think,
D:5.15 is the acceptance of the new you—acceptance that you are going  beyond simple recognition and acceptance of the Self as God created
D:6.20 all that cannot be made to make sense, all that seems unfair and  beyond your control.
D:7.18 is of God. Observation, vision, and desire are steps leading you  beyond what the individual, separated self sees, to the revelation of
D:7.26 you begin to imagine the “more” that you are, the “more” that exists  beyond the body’s boundary and beyond the boundary of time and
D:7.26 that you are, the “more” that exists beyond the body’s boundary and  beyond the boundary of time and particularity.
D:8.5 as an idea is to imagine this “given” Self as the Self that exists  beyond the boundary we have described as the dot of the body.
D:8.7 While discovery of the new will naturally include much that goes  beyond what you now think of as your natural talents or abilities,
D:8.7 that you have an already existing awareness of the Source of unity  beyond the body will increase your comfort level, and will help
D:8.10 not have to learn, to that which was given and available just a step  beyond where the separated self could reach.
D:9.10 Just as the “Art of Thought” led to abilities  beyond the thinking of the ego-mind, the beliefs of the “Treatise on
D:9.10 ego-mind, the beliefs of the “Treatise on Unity” were meant to lead  beyond the need for beliefs, and “A Treatise on the Personal Self”
D:9.10 for beliefs, and “A Treatise on the Personal Self” meant to lead  beyond the personal self. Thus the Treatises were not inconsistent
D:9.10 our aims here. Learning always has as its goal leading the learner  beyond learning. With “A Treatise on the New” we established what
D:9.10 learning. With “A Treatise on the New” we established what lies  beyond learning. Now, as we embrace the new together, it must be
D:9.14 of new ideas are discoveries of something that already existed  beyond the dot of the body; and if you accept that these ideas that
D:12.14 with an authority that you are not used to—thoughts that you know,  beyond a shadow of a doubt, are true or right or accurate. They may
D:13.1 the expression of what you know, especially as what you know grows  beyond the realm of mind and body, form and time.
D:14.4 a real explorer, and to fully participate in the discovery that lies  beyond the body and mind, form and time. You will need to put into
D:14.13 self of form. It is awareness, acceptance, and discovery of what is  beyond form that allows the beginning of the transformation of what
D:14.13 form that allows the beginning of the transformation of what is  beyond form into expression in form. Awareness, acceptance, and
D:14.15 This reality begins with awareness of what is  beyond body and mind, form and time. It proceeds to this awareness
D:14.17 This wholeness of being is what lies  beyond body and mind, form and time. Becoming the elevated Self of
D:15.23 The hard work is done. What you gain here you gain from what is  beyond effort and beyond learning, and from the maintenance of the
D:15.23 is done. What you gain here you gain from what is beyond effort and  beyond learning, and from the maintenance of the state in which you
D:16.12 be seen as a cause for disappointment. Perhaps you thought you were  beyond this point of becoming. And yet, as you have begun your
D:17.10 of the initiate. You have now passed hope by as you have moved  beyond the state of initiation. You are no longer hopeful for what
D:17.13 now is that your wholeheartedness, as well as your desire, has moved  beyond the pattern of thought.
D:17.19 of desire and fulfillment is what occurs at the threshold.  Beyond the threshold is the state in which desire has passed and been
D:17.19 it has been stated, is due nothing and no one but God. To move  beyond desire to reverence is to move into the state of communion
D:Day1.1 of you of the Christian faith. To others it will seem an acceptance  beyond your ability, an acceptance that there is no real cause to
D:Day1.6 Now that you have moved  beyond the thought system of the ego self, you look back on it and
D:Day1.14 have brought you to this point which I now would like to lead you  beyond, the world would be a different place. Have I not called you
D:Day1.15 another matters not. That you accept that I am he who can lead you  beyond your life of misery to new life matters absolutely.
D:Day1.18 represent your birth into form. I represent your birth into what is  beyond form. Adam and Eve represent what occurred within you at the
D:Day1.24 You must accept me because I am the part of you that can guide you  beyond what I accomplished to the accomplishment of creation, and
D:Day1.24 beyond what I accomplished to the accomplishment of creation, and  beyond creation to the story not yet written, the future not yet
D:Day1.24 and of your true Self and true home, in a form that will take you  beyond time to eternity.
D:Day1.26 thus far, the movement of being into form and the movement of being  beyond form. What will be realized through the secret of succession
D:Day2.11 this was different, but this difference does not place these actions  beyond the idea of acceptance.
D:Day3.26 you could learn them within the teachings of A Course of Love. But  beyond learning is where we now stand. We now stand at the place of
D:Day3.27 a response to what you desire. Remember that we are headed even  beyond desire, and know that desire must first be met before you can
D:Day3.27 and know that desire must first be met before you can be taken  beyond it.
D:Day3.48 for your anger. The function of anger is to lead you to the step  beyond it, the step of action and ideas, the step often called that
D:Day3.58 as an active state, a state in which you begin to work with what is  beyond learning, a state in which you are in relationship with what
D:Day3.58 learning, a state in which you are in relationship with what is  beyond learning. It is in truth, a state in which you enter into an
D:Day4.1 While we will broaden the focus of today’s dialogue  beyond that of money or abundance, we will still be addressing this
D:Day4.30 Thinking, in this time  beyond learning, could be rightly seen as a constraint you but try to
D:Day4.35 If God was once seen as a figure in heaven, and heaven as a place  beyond the clouds, then the mountain top was symbolic of proximity.
D:Day4.35 reality just a little bit farther, stretch your mind just a little  beyond where it is comfortable going, that there you will find this
D:Day4.35 that there you will find this access, this portal to all that lies  beyond time and space, to all that exists in the place of unity.
D:Day4.37 This is a longing that carries with it the desire to go  beyond thinking, the desire to go beyond words, the desire to go
D:Day4.37 carries with it the desire to go beyond thinking, the desire to go  beyond words, the desire to go beyond where your imagination is
D:Day4.37 go beyond thinking, the desire to go beyond words, the desire to go  beyond where your imagination is capable of taking you. It is a
D:Day4.41 the first real choice of Christ-consciousness, of the time  beyond learning.
D:Day4.53 the layers of illusion that have disguised your fear, to move you  beyond false learning to the truth that only needs to be accepted. If
D:Day5.3 mean that these experiences come from your mind or from a place just  beyond your physical concept of the mind but, since you are not your
D:Day5.3 your body, the idea of what originates “within” coming from a point  beyond the body is not now too unbelievable to contemplate.
D:Day5.5 or left of your head. It may be your heart, or some mid-point just  beyond the body. It may, for some, feel like a connection that arises
D:Day6.21 would find it. It is being created to exist both within the body and  beyond the body. It is, in truth, the portal of access we have spoken
D:Day8.2 you currently feel have a purpose: To move you through them and  beyond them—to acceptance.
D:Day8.13 you are called to see only the truth of who they are—to see  beyond the illusion, what would seem to be the “fact” of their gossip
D:Day8.13 to be the “fact” of their gossip—to the fear that feeds it, and  beyond the fear to the love that will dispel it. You are not called
D:Day8.19 Does this seem confusing? To be called to see only the truth, to see  beyond illusion, and then to be told to accept the feelings of
D:Day9.31 than” puts all that you would long for in a place outside of, or  beyond, the self you are now.
D:Day10.6 self. Because certainty seems to come from a place “other than” or  beyond the self of form, you will instinctively have greater trust in
D:Day10.6 trust in it. You will believe it comes from a place “other than” or  beyond the self of form because it comes in the form of certainty.
D:Day10.28 or lack of form they now occupy, they do not like it, even now, even  beyond the grave?
D:Day15.5 of the physical and the obvious, you began to be able to see  beyond the physical and the obvious to what could not be observed
D:Day15.5 and observed. The second purpose was your preparation to move  beyond observation.
D:Day17.4 enter this dialogue, kept you examining, kept you attempting to move  beyond learning to a new means of knowing? Christ-consciousness. This
D:Day17.4 learner. The Christ in you is what was created to inspire movement  beyond simple awareness to knowing. You have always been aware that
D:Day17.12 and learned has been taught and learned. Now it is time to move  beyond what could be taught and learned to what can only be realized
D:Day19.15 of earlier as the act of informing and being informed, as the step  beyond that of observing and being observed. It is where creation of
D:Day20.2 and ceased to fear it. You are, perhaps, even eager now, to move  beyond the known to the unknown. You are perhaps eager without fully
D:Day21.6 of receiving meaning that there is something given from a source  beyond the self, but this is the “thought” that has to change. If
D:Day28.4 increases the awareness of self as self. As the self matures  beyond school age, the choices become those of degrees of
D:Day28.18 of transformation lies. This transformation will, however, take you  beyond time, because once experience is moved out of the realm of
A.15 or specific set of beliefs to be adopted. The student begins to move  beyond the need for shared belief to personal conviction and
A.26 longer only a reader. Their experience of this Course has extended  beyond reading and beyond the classroom situation. Now a time may
A.26 Their experience of this Course has extended beyond reading and  beyond the classroom situation. Now a time may come when studying
A.34 at last. It is present—not in the future. It is with them—not  beyond them. The treasure is them.
A.35  Beyond the coursework of the Treatises lies direct relationship—

bible (10)

C:2.11 Compassion is not what you have made of it. The  Bible instructs you to be compassionate as God is compassionate. You
C:6.16 How can I make peace attractive to you who know it not? The  Bible says, “The sun shines and the rain falls on the good and evil
C:9.22 what I have just told you is not an answer is precisely what the  Bible has instructed you to do. I am recorded as telling you to feed
C:16.24 God does not want. You look back on stories of sacrifice from the  Bible and think what a barbaric time that was, and yet you repeat the
T1:4.27 In the translations of the  Bible and many other religious texts, the word or idea of awe has
T4:2.9 I also belabor this point because those of you familiar with the  Bible, upon hearing words such as the end of time or the fullness of
D:6.9 In the  Bible there were many stories about miracles, both before and after
D:13.4 descending and granting enlightenment. Take another look at your  Bible for many stories such as these, and you will read account after
D:Day1.28 of other answers, other stories, and accept the story we share. The  Bible and all holy texts can be seen clearly now as one creation
D:Day3.36 an answer and finding a way or path. Many have read the words of the  Bible, the words of Lao-tzu, the words of Buddha. To teach is to

biblical (5)

C:18.1 God’s creation included the fall from paradise as described in the  biblical story of Adam and Eve and in the creation stories of many
T3:17.2 The  biblical story of Adam and Eve that has them eating from the tree of
T4:2.9 end of time or the fullness of time, think of the predictions of the  biblical end of time. I speak of this because it is in your awareness
T4:4.2 to extremes. Inherent within the extreme is the balance. Even in the  biblical description of creation was a day of rest spoken of.
D:10.6 and returns to the realm of unity. This is an expression of the  Biblical injunction to “Go forth and multiply.” It is about increase.

bid (10)

C:9.41 so you take your place in line at the starting gate and make your  bid for glory. You run the race as long as you can and, win or lose,
C:10.1 of all healing. While the body seems to tell you what you feel and  bid you act in accordance with its feelings, how can this be so? The
C:10.2 of seeking where the truth is not, if you will but seek where I  bid you find.
C:14.23 your success after you are gone. Love you give the same purpose, but  bid it do the job of rewarding you here and now. It, like heaven, is
C:15.12 only need be open to the place that no specialness can enter, and  bid your brother choose for you. For in his choice you join with him
C:16.10 Love seems to operate on its own apart from what your mind would  bid it do, and this is why you fear it even while you yearn for it.
T3:19.15 to return to the house of illusion to gather those within and  bid them join you in the reality of the truth. But in this time of
T4:2.21 Now I tell you something else and hope you will remember it and  bid it true. Each day is a creation and holy too. Not one day is
T4:11.5 As I do so, I  bid you to read these words in a new way. You are no longer a learner
D:Day5.22 would receive and what you would give in which the ego once made its  bid to claim ownership. Effort, as translated by the ego, was about

bidden (1)

C:27.12 why this Course has not concentrated on your thinking. Again you are  bidden to turn to your heart for the truth that is hidden there yet

bids (1)

T2:3.2 is your heart. Your heart tells you of the already accomplished and  bids you to express it with your physicality, thus uniting the two

big (8)

C:9.35 no need in truth for this forgiveness, as there is no truth to this  big change that you believe you have undergone, your desire to be
C:14.19 What a  big job you have assigned yourself! It is no small wonder that you
T1:3.8 What kind of a miracle should you ask for? How  big of a miracle should you request? How big is your faith? How much
T1:3.8 should you ask for? How big of a miracle should you request? How  big is your faith? How much proof does it require? I speak not in
D:15.21 or Christ-consciousness, will no longer be needed. This will be as  big a step as was the step that left behind the conditions of
D:Day22.1 noted that you realize that all of life is a channel. There is a  big difference between seeing a teacher as a channel, all of life as
D:Day32.7 notions of the source of life. Whether it be called God or the  Big Bang or evolution, this notion presents the concept of something
D:Day39.14 This is like the  big bang, the explosion of creation. It is all at once. All of

bigger (4)

C:2.12 of what is true, if you but believe you are a small part of God no  bigger than a pinprick of light in a daunting sun, you still cannot
T1:3.9 fear from it? Why should it be that fear is what you encounter? The  bigger the miracle that occurs to you, the more you are likely to
T1:3.9 it comes true, how awful you would feel that you had not requested a  bigger miracle. You will almost feel panic at the thought of such a
T3:21.21 mother could change the world has passed. The world is quite simply  bigger now and the identities of your personal selves split by far

biggest (3)

D:13.8 and told again that you are not alone, and this has been among the  biggest hurdles for many of you to overcome because your state of
D:Day3.22 In the realm of money lie your  biggest failures, your greatest fears, the risks you have taken or
D:Day27.9 you have been participating in are the joint cornerstones for the  biggest revelations yet. All that is now seen as dualistic in nature

billions (1)

C:2.8 condemn themselves to purposeless lives, convinced one person among  billions makes no difference and is of no consequence. Still others

bills (1)

D:Day6.14 to really begin to invite abundance without having to look at the  bills that arrive by daily mail or worry about the many other aspects

bind (5)

C:9.3 to believe love can be used to keep you safe, to make you happy and  bind to you those you choose to love. This is not the case, for love
C:9.42 desire. Slaves and masters but use one another and the same laws  bind both. Who is master and who is slave in this body you would call
C:14.19 than this you cannot do, but still you try. With chains you would  bind this separate universe to your own, for as long as it maintains
C:22.4 the addition of thread passed through the eye of the needle, it can  bind many parts in many different configurations.
C:26.7 you, at least in your imaginings. You are thus caught in a double  bind, living a life you feel is devoid of meaning and letting fear

binding (2)

T4:3.2 binds all living things. Observation is the means of seeing this  binding pattern in physical form.
T4:6.3 it has been but in different form. The realization of unity is the  binding realization that will return all, as one body, to the natural

binds (5)

C:12.1 technical term, and say this is the stuff that  binds the world together in unity, it would be easier for you to
T1:2.17 it is experienced relationally. It speaks to you and you to it. It  binds you to the natural world and to the present but also to the
T1:2.17 and to the present but also to the higher world and the eternal. It  binds you to all those who have and will experience the sunset by
T2:1.10 formless and timeless. But also the realm of connectedness, of what  binds all that lives in creation with the Creator.
T4:3.2 elevated. Vision has to do with the divine pattern, the unity that  binds all living things. Observation is the means of seeing this

biography (1)

D:Day2.3 can see the pattern of your life as clearly now as if a masterful  biography had been written of it. It is this clarity that has brought

birds (9)

C:9.32 creation began, and still you have not learned the lesson of the  birds of the air or the flowers of the field. Two thousand years have
C:9.32 of the field neither sow nor reap and yet they are provided for. The  birds of the air live to sing a song of gladness. So do you.
C:12.12 within the laws of evolution, you have changed as little as the  birds of the air or fish of the sea. Yet somehow you know that in all
C:20.21 itself holy? Is not the sunrise and sunset? Is not the least of the  birds of the air as holy as the mighty eagle? The blade of grass, the
C:22.20 in a day. Replace such a thought with: “The grass is green. The  birds are singing. The sun is warm.” Simple reporting.
T1:2.13 chill of an evening. The whole experience might include the sound of  birds or traffic, the rhythm of the ocean, or the pounding of your
T1:2.16 an evening meal. It signals change in the natural world around you.  Birds and squirrels and flowers too have a reaction to the setting of
T2:4.13 to do. You are here asked to live a life as seamless as that of the  birds of the air. You are asked to live a life where there is no
T4:10.12 be lived. This is the time of the fulfillment of the lesson of the  birds of the air who neither sow nor reap but sing a song of

birth (74)

C:3.10 Everything has  birth in an idea, a thought, a conception. Everything that has been
C:3.10 and output, all completely human and scientifically provable. The  birth of an idea is thus the result of what has come before, of
C:6.21 of resurrection and new life you still before they have a chance at  birth and call them wishful thinking. What harm do you expect happy
C:8.24 is your creation held together by the thought system that gave it  birth. To observe this is to see its reality. To see this reality is
C:8.25 Everything is held together by the thought system that gave  birth to it. There are but two thought systems: the thought system of
C:12.17 obsession, but either way, it leaves not its source. And without the  birth of the idea, the results of the idea would not come to be. You
C:18.1 that describes the problem. It is but the story of perception’s  birth. And your perception of the fall makes of the fall a curse.
C:18.13 as an idea. To hear or learn of another’s idea is not to give  birth to it. You thus must each experience the birth of the idea of
C:18.13 idea is not to give birth to it. You thus must each experience the  birth of the idea of learning from unity in order for it to come from
C:19.8 see any of your brothers and sisters today as those who awaited my  birth saw me, they too would remember who they are. This is the role
C:26.23 than you for the provision of your answers. Acceptance of your  birth in unison with God’s idea of you is acceptance of your Self as
T1:8.5 I became the Word incarnate upon my resurrection rather than upon my  birth. This will seem confusing given your definition of incarnation
T1:8.5 of the Word or the almighty when I became flesh and bone through  birth. But neither my birth nor my death were consequent with the
T1:8.5 almighty when I became flesh and bone through birth. But neither my  birth nor my death were consequent with the Word as the Word is I Am,
T1:8.7 resurrection and incarnation, the link between resurrection and the  birth of the god-man.
T1:8.11 The virgin  birth was thus a necessary step in the reclaiming of the real act of
T1:8.11 through union with the divine Self. Whether you believe the virgin  birth was reality or myth matters not as myth and reality have no
T1:8.16 or the effect of the cause created by the female in the virgin  birth. My mother, Mary, was responsible for the incarnation of Christ
T1:9.4 of the few exceptions to this outward creation is the act of giving  birth. But birth, like all outward manifestations, but reflects inner
T1:9.4 exceptions to this outward creation is the act of giving birth. But  birth, like all outward manifestations, but reflects inner change.
T1:9.6 Let us consider why  birth has been the purview of women and males have been incapable of
T1:9.6 been the purview of women and males have been incapable of giving  birth. This is because, in your version of creation, there needed to
T1:9.8 But what then of the necessary act of giving and receiving? In this  birth of the Self, who is the giver and who is the receiver? In order
T2:4.1 in all its aspects. It is life beyond death as well as life before  birth and life during your time here. It is all one because it is all
T2:6.7 regard it as a fact. Through the learning you have done since your  birth, you have come to recognize a chair as having certain
T2:11.17 the ego will remain with you as the identity you have learned since  birth until you replace it with new learning. While you have learned
T3:8.12 have gone on for countless ages simply due to your inability to  birth the idea of an end to suffering?
T3:8.13 that it is? Let us now put an end to this acceptance through the  birth of a new idea.
T3:13.11 that all of your ideas are to be based on love, you will not fail to  birth ideas of consequence.
T3:13.12 to result from whatever action your ideas have suggested. You must  birth the idea of having no reason to fear these consequences, no
T3:13.12 these consequences, no matter what they may be. You must, in truth,  birth the idea of benevolence and abundance.
T3:13.13 That action, while not necessarily physical, is the action of giving  birth. Realize that you believe in many things that did not originate
T3:14.1 The death of the ego thought system has made way for the  birth of the thought system of the truth. The thought system of the
T3:14.14 It begins with the rebirth of a Self of love. It begins with the  birth of Christ in you and in your willingness to live in the world
T3:15.2 only true departure from this idea has concerned the occasions of  birth and death. This is something we will return to, but first let
T3:15.7 You must now  birth the idea that human beings do indeed change. While you have
T3:15.8 be remedial lessons. What they are, in truth, are aides to help you  birth the new ideas that will break the patterns of old.
T3:17.3 form is born into time and each self of form dies out of time. Both  birth and death have always existed as choices, as beginnings and
T3:17.3 of time. It is the nature of what is finite to begin and end.  Birth and death are all you have seen as true new beginnings.
T3:21.1 but only the arrangement of the truth into language. You have a  birth certificate that states the truth about your birth. The birth
T3:21.1 You have a birth certificate that states the truth about your  birth. The birth certificate is not the truth but symbolic of the
T3:21.1 have a birth certificate that states the truth about your birth. The  birth certificate is not the truth but symbolic of the truth.
T3:21.11 doubted. Those who have had cause to doubt circumstances of their  birth are often consumed with a desire to discover these unknown
T3:21.11 with a desire to discover these unknown circumstances. For your  birth, your name, the history of your family and the accumulated
T3:21.15 of origin, its history, and on the life you have led since your  birth. The self-image aspect is based upon your race, ethnicity,
T4:4.2 is one of changing form. It is one that is revealed on Earth by  birth and death, decay and renewal, seasons of growth and seasons of
T4:4.2 that has been taken to extremes within your world. You think of  birth as creation and death as rest. You do not realize that your
T4:5.1 you believed that I was the Son of God and more than a man before my  birth, during my lifetime and after my death and resurrection, so are
T4:12.1 sustainability of Christ-consciousness. Today we join together to  birth the new.
D:1.24 Your Self is not the person you have been since  birth. Your body does not contain you. What you are going to find
D:9.12 with an idea. An idea already exists within you, but is awaiting its  birth through you.
D:14.12 sustaining life. Your form was birthed and you have celebrated many  birth “days” since your actual birth, progressing from youth to
D:14.12 birthed and you have celebrated many birth “days” since your actual  birth, progressing from youth to adolescence to maturity, as well as
D:Day1.18 include the creation of man and woman. Adam and Eve represent your  birth into form. I represent your birth into what is beyond form.
D:Day1.18 woman. Adam and Eve represent your birth into form. I represent your  birth into what is beyond form. Adam and Eve represent what occurred
D:Day2.20 My life consisted of the same major elements as yours:  Birth through childhood, maturity, and with that maturity action in
D:Day2.22 on meaning. It could be argued that this awareness existed at my  birth, and this too would be accurate, since all births are meant to
D:Day15.8 of creation. It is thus not time bound. It did not take place at the  birth of creation and then cease to be. It did not take place at the
D:Day15.8 birth of creation and then cease to be. It did not take place at the  birth of the body and then cease to be. It is not about life and
D:Day17.8 in human form was necessary to complete the cycle of  birth, death, and rebirth.
D:Day17.10 through relationship, demonstrating the truth of union, the  birth of form, and the ascension of the body. Both ways were
D:Day17.11 are expressions meant to symbolize the completion of the cycle of  birth, death, and rebirth as a means of coming to know.
D:Day17.13 the world, the time of miracles, the death of the old way and the  birth of the new.
D:Day18.1 in the dismantling of the old and with preparing the way for the  birth of the new. Others of you will follow your hearts to a
D:Day18.2 of Christ. This symbiotic working together will be essential for the  birth of the new and in truth symbolizes it in form and process. As
D:Day24.2 You are the virgin, the pregnant, the  birth, and the new life. This is the way of the world as well as the
D:Day24.9 woman her child. You carry your potential to the place of its  birth through an activated will, a will that is also carried within
D:Day24.9 also carried within you. This merging of will and potential is the  birth of your power and the birth of the new.
D:Day24.9 merging of will and potential is the birth of your power and the  birth of the new.
D:Day26.7 moment when the unknown becomes the known within the Self, is the  birth of creation. It is the culmination of all that has come before,
D:Day36.5 your life through your responses to the circumstances of your  birth, your opportunities or lack of opportunities, the fateful
D:Day37.13 or perceived yourself to be—the self you were defined as at  birth—a human being—something you have seen as separate rather
D:Day40.8 the same. The differences have arisen through becoming. For with the  birth of I Am came the birth of all I am not and the need to
D:Day40.8 have arisen through becoming. For with the birth of I Am came the  birth of all I am not and the need to differentiate. In separation

birthed (28)

C:I.12 The new is the true replacement of the false, illusion’s demise, joy  birthed amongst sorrow. The new is yet to be created, One Heart to
C:4.3 when a choice to go away from love and a choice to return were  birthed in unison. Love was thus not ever lost but shadowed over by
C:6.13 that this is where meaning is found, fulfillment attained, happiness  birthed amongst sorrow, is seen as giving up. Heaven’s help is most
C:12.17 thought that seems to arise out of nowhere can affect you. An idea,  birthed one day, does not seem to have been there the day before.
C:12.17 a baby, of returning to school, or quitting a job. This idea, newly  birthed, may seem to come and go, or may grow into an obsession, but
C:18.7 This is the error  birthed by perception, before which there was no possibility of
C:18.13 of learning in unity, learning from what unity can teach you must be  birthed as an idea. To hear or learn of another’s idea is not to give
C:26.22 was no God separate from you to have this idea of you. You were  birthed in unison with God’s idea of you.
C:26.23 of the idea or the story that is you. Can you not see that you were  birthed into a place in the pattern of God’s creation? Or that you
C:26.25 you created, and what you feel deprived of creating. As a being  birthed by a thought of God, you grew simultaneously with God’s
T1:9.8 is the giver and who is the receiver? In order for the Self to be  birthed, giving and receiving must be one in truth. Yet it seems
T3:10.5 and events, feelings and behaviors that you had no realization were  birthed from the idea of blame. Although I offer it not as a
T3:13.7 idea that you do not have to earn your way nor pay your way must be  birthed and lived by. While most of you will immediately think of
T3:13.13 examples I gave were examples of action. Ideas can certainly be  birthed without the need for action, but one of the factors that
T3:19.4 no effect to be seen in physical form without a corresponding cause  birthed in the ego thought system or the bitterness of the heart.
T3:20.13 to stray to effect, the manner of living practiced by those who have  birthed the idea that cause and effect are one in truth.
T4:2.26 and so merely perceived its own creations, rather than the creations  birthed in unity.
T4:3.6 unable to return to your natural state of being. The fear that was  birthed along with the erroneously inherited idea that it was your
D:3.8 really not new ideas, however, but rather ideas of who you truly are  birthed within the self of form so that the Self and the elevated
D:3.8 the Self and the elevated Self of form are able to work with ideas  birthed from the same source.
D:3.9 Ideas of who you truly are,  birthed by the wholehearted self in union with all, are the ideas
D:3.19 is new. The Self is eternal. Your Self of elevated form is newly  birthed, just as I was once newly birthed even though my Self was
D:3.19 Self of elevated form is newly birthed, just as I was once newly  birthed even though my Self was eternal. One of the major things we
D:9.12 learning and thinking merely resulted eventually in a new idea being  birthed, but this is not the case. Heredity can be cited as a cause
D:14.12 are is not complete, has not yet become whole, has not been fully  birthed. Your forms are complete in the physical sense of sustaining
D:14.12 are complete in the physical sense of sustaining life. Your form was  birthed and you have celebrated many birth “days” since your actual
D:Day19.8 Just as Jesus would not have been literally  birthed without Mary, the way of Mary cannot be reborn without the
D:Day23.5 it with awareness, honor, willingness. From this will the new be  birthed.

birthing (2)

T1:9.7 All are capable of this life-giving union. All are capable of  birthing the Self.
D:14.12 from youth to adolescence to maturity, as well as many days of  birthing new aspects of the self, all without becoming more fully who

birthplace (4)

C:I.11 with sweetness. We dwell in the reality of the One Heart, creation’s  birthplace, birthplace of the new.
C:I.11 We dwell in the reality of the One Heart, creation’s birthplace,  birthplace of the new.
C:I.13 This is a course for the heart. The  birthplace of the new.
D:Day19.6 relationship of union, upon which their contentment is based, is the  birthplace, the womb of the new. Their expression is expression of

birthright (4)

C:P.21 simply waits for your return to heaven, for your acceptance of your  birthright, for you to be who you are.
C:15.12 brother and is indeed your brother’s holy choice, as well as his  birthright and your own. You only need be open to the place that no
C:16.23 forsake God when they give away their power and claim not their  birthright. Your birthright is simply the right to be who you are,
C:16.23 when they give away their power and claim not their birthright. Your  birthright is simply the right to be who you are, and there is

births (3)

T3:15.1 of the young provides a fresh start. Deaths of loved ones and the  births of new family members form new configurations in a life.
D:Day2.22 existed at my birth, and this too would be accurate, since all  births are meant to be eagerly looked forward to as beginnings of I
D:Day2.22 to be eagerly looked forward to as beginnings of I Am. Since most  births are seen in this way, and most mature lives are not, we

bit (16)

C:P.10 To stop before this is accomplished when it is in reach is every  bit as insane as belief in the ego. Ask yourself what it is that
C:P.20 your brothers and sisters. You prefer to think a good deed here, a  bit of charity there, is more important. You prefer to give up on
C:P.42 you seem then to have not advanced or to have advanced only a little  bit, when your willingness is mighty? Only because you have not
C:7.11 dozens or even hundreds of times a day. An unreturned phone call, a  bit of traffic, a harsh word spoken, an unremembered errand—all can
C:10.31 You will find quite a  bit of resistance to this experiment. You will find you are too
C:13.3 exercise at that time. If you give this exercise just the tiniest  bit of consistent practice, however, it will soon become routine to
C:19.19 darkest chaos of your mind comes the possibility of light. It is a  bit like traveling backward, or the review of life that some
C:25.25 is seen as synonymous with a full life. We must, therefore, speak a  bit of what a full life is.
T2:1.14 It is an elementary step and one easily accomplished with but a  bit of willingness. This change in thinking in regards to treasures
T2:9.15 Because you have not thought previously of needs as tools every  bit as valuable as the others mentioned here, this adjustment in your
T4:12.19 of learning instead of sharing in unity in order to realize some  bit of knowledge that you feel is necessary before you can go on. But
D:Day3.4 to learning through the heart. Many of you will admit to growing a  bit angry with the beginning of this Course and its challenge to your
D:Day3.23 this position, it is quick to come. As soon as you get just a little  bit ahead, a need arises. The roof leaks, the car breaks down, and an
D:Day4.35 might think that if you stretch your idea of reality just a little  bit farther, stretch your mind just a little beyond where it is
D:Day8.1 Some of you have felt, once again, a  bit of disappointment or resignation as a result of our dialogue
D:Day8.15 with gossip in the present moment, you will soon find that a  bit of gossip will crop up in your own speech, couched as something

bits (1)

T3:1.6 that, while developed under the ego’s direction, still allowed for  bits and pieces of who you are to be seen, felt and acknowledged.

bitter (5)

T3:6.6 as the word implies, is something taken into the self, much as the  bitter herbs of scripture illustrated. Many rights and rituals exist
T3:8.6 them for their illness? Do you not look upon all suffering and feel  bitter at your own inability to relieve it? And do you not thus
T3:8.8 but to try and fail is too heartbreaking. Why should you not be  bitter when you and all of those you love will surely suffer and
T3:8.8 love will surely suffer and eventually die? Why should you not be  bitter when you believe you are powerless? How difficult it is to
D:Day3.8 make amends to those you hurt, or to simply quit feeling guilty or  bitter, shamed or rejected because of them. But you do not believe

bitterly (2)

C:28.12 At the thought of this you will be aghast and, what is more,  bitterly disappointed. Again, as in the beginning, you seek a task to
T4:2.12 “better than” for a moment in time, but those who do will be  bitterly disappointed as their moment passes. Despite the necessity

bitterness (39)

C:I.11 in wholeheartedness we are the heaven of the world. We replace  bitterness with sweetness. We dwell in the reality of the One Heart,
C:15.3 and refuses to give them up, the self that is prone to pettiness and  bitterness, resentment and deception. Be truthful as you examine
C:20.36  Bitterness and uncertainty are replaced by hope. Hope is the
T3:6.3 instance and reward given in another, is the cause of much of the  bitterness that exists within your hearts.
T3:6.4 who have read this far and learned this much may not be those whose  bitterness is mighty and held tightly to themselves, bitterness must
T3:6.4 be those whose bitterness is mighty and held tightly to themselves,  bitterness must still be discussed. While bitterness remains,
T3:6.4 tightly to themselves, bitterness must still be discussed. While  bitterness remains, vengeance will remain. You have been shown that
T3:6.4 very existence. This blame is as old as time itself and the cause of  bitterness being able to exist, even within your hearts.
T3:6.5 While the untrue cannot exist with the true, what I am calling here  bitterness is all that you have forced, through sheer strength of
T3:6.5 sheer strength of will, to pierce the holiness of your hearts.  Bitterness and the idea of vengeance go hand-in-hand. This is the
T3:6.5 of evil which I have denied the existence of, it is not evil but  bitterness. You may believe that bitterness is just another word,
T3:6.5 existence of, it is not evil but bitterness. You may believe that  bitterness is just another word, another label for the evil you have
T3:6.5 fallacy that it rivals only the ego in its destructive potential.  Bitterness is to your heart what the ego has been to your mind. It is
T3:6.6  Bitterness, as the word implies, is something taken into the self,
T3:6.6 but I assure you that you are not unclean and that none can cleanse  bitterness from the heart without your choice. The time of tenderness
T3:6.6 without your choice. The time of tenderness began your release of  bitterness and made you ready for this choice. Choose now to leave
T3:6.6 to leave your desire for reward, as well as all of your reasons for  bitterness, and bitterness itself behind. Bring bitterness no longer
T3:6.6 for reward, as well as all of your reasons for bitterness, and  bitterness itself behind. Bring bitterness no longer to the dwelling
T3:6.6 of your reasons for bitterness, and bitterness itself behind. Bring  bitterness no longer to the dwelling place of Christ and we will seal
T3:6.6 seal the place of its entrance with the sweetness of love so that  bitterness will be no more.
T3:8.3 journey before we ever once talked of an idea as crucial as that of  bitterness. This bitterness has been a source of resistance as strong
T3:8.3 ever once talked of an idea as crucial as that of bitterness. This  bitterness has been a source of resistance as strong as that of the
T3:8.3 as strong as that of the ego and more deeply felt. As I have said,  bitterness is to your heart what the ego has been to your mind. Thus
T3:8.3 bitterness is to your heart what the ego has been to your mind. Thus  bitterness has to do with your feelings more so than your thoughts.
T3:8.3 as building blocks for its thought system. As long as you carry this  bitterness within you, you will remain in the house of illusion for
T3:8.4 at this moment it may be hard for you to conceive of the idea of  bitterness as something that you are attached to, I want you to think
T3:8.4 to, I want you to think of attachments for a time and see how  bitterness does indeed fit into this category. Bitterness is an idea
T3:8.4 a time and see how bitterness does indeed fit into this category.  Bitterness is an idea intrinsically tied to the personal self and the
T3:8.4 that of those who came before it. These beliefs hold the seeds of  bitterness, the angst you feel towards God and brothers and sisters
T3:8.7 not because of the suffering that seems to make no sense of love.  Bitterness is the cause of this inability to make a new choice and
T3:8.8 Remaining attached to  bitterness is a reflection of the belief that one person, and surely
T3:14.11 on to blame. If you are holding onto blame you are holding onto  bitterness. If these regrets and blame have to do with yourself you
T3:14.11 to pass away into the illusion from which it came. Remember that  bitterness, like the ego, has existed in all. If your brother or
T3:14.11 ego, has existed in all. If your brother or sister would not give up  bitterness in order to usher in a world of peace, would you not think
T3:19.4 have always had as their cause the thought system of the ego or the  bitterness of the heart. As cause and effect are one, there is no
T3:19.4 a corresponding cause birthed in the ego thought system or the  bitterness of the heart.
D:Day8.17 the feelings generated by the fear of the ego thought system or the  bitterness of your heart. It would have been to accept the feelings
D:Day8.20 be more evolved, evolved enough not to feel the anger or hurt, the  bitterness or guilt that you do not like. You hold others to the
D:Day39.32 only a life of hate and violence? Then your god has been the god of  bitterness.

black (3)

C:3.12 without comparison. Everything is true or false, right or wrong,  black or white, hot or cold, based solely on contrast. One chemical
T3:21.11 You might call yourselves Chinese or Lebanese or American,  black or white or Indian. Your personal self may be deeply affected
T3:21.22 for those who seek the truth to turn to. It will matter not that a  black man will not turn to a white man or a Muslim to a Christian. It

blade (2)

C:20.21 the least of the birds of the air as holy as the mighty eagle? The  blade of grass, the fleck of sand, the wind and air, the ocean and
D:Day18.11 the new is created. This has always been the way of creation. Each  blade of grass, each flower, each stone, is a creation of feelings.

blame (53)

C:9.30 similar to what you have attempted to do and it is like placing the  blame for a car accident on the automobile. You have attempted to
C:9.45 force of such abuse is easily apparent. Again you would place the  blame outside yourself and label drugs, alcohol, tobacco, gambling,
C:9.45 and even food as destructive forces. Like the automobile you would  blame for an accident, user and usee have become confused. All such
C:9.46 much as you have desired anonymity and autonomy from God, still you  blame God for creating a situation in which you think you have been
C:11.9 your own. You think you can be grateful to Him for some things and  blame Him for others. Yes, perhaps this God you think you know has
C:19.23 you have covered a million times, seeing causes for recriminations,  blame, and guilt. Looking back in judgment is not what is required
C:19.24 undesirable to you. The concept that in oneness there is no need for  blame or guilt or even for redemption is inconceivable to the
T1:4.14 ego-mind. Is this not the kind of thinking that has caused you to  blame God for what you have labeled “bad” as well as to praise God
T3:3.5 reflected this hatred of the self and that functioned on finding  blame for every misfortune. Your illnesses became the result of
T3:3.5 smoking to too little exercise. Your accidents caused lawsuits where  blame could be rightly placed. Your depression was blamed on the
T3:4.1 these tenets you can become good. It gives no credence and no  blame to any past cause for your depression, anxiety, meanness,
T3:6.4 the idea of a self the ego is not. Thus has the ego had a self to  blame for everything, including your very existence. This blame is as
T3:6.4 a self to blame for everything, including your very existence. This  blame is as old as time itself and the cause of bitterness being able
T3:8.6 Who then are you to be angry with for all that has occurred? Do you  blame yourself and your ancestors for the history, both ancient and
T3:8.6 would have given anything to change? Do you look upon the ill and  blame them for their illness? Do you not look upon all suffering and
T3:8.6 to relieve it? And do you not thus attempt to see it not and then  blame yourself for looking the other way?
T3:10.3 first thing I ask you to forget is your need to find a place where  blame can be placed. You who have been waiting to get to the “hard
T3:10.3 get to the “hard part” of this Course may find it here. The idea of  blame is incongruous with the idea of a benevolent Creator and a
T3:10.3 and a benevolent creation and as such is the only blasphemy. To  blame yourself is as senseless as blaming others and your inclination
T3:10.3 is as senseless as blaming others and your inclination to place  blame upon yourself must be given up as well. When it is said that
T3:10.3 it is said that you are the cause it is not meant that you are to  blame for anything. Although many a child has been blamed for his or
T3:10.3 many a child has been blamed for his or her failure to learn,  blame of yourself is as uncalled for as is blaming a child for
T3:10.4 Taking away the idea of placing  blame will change your thought processes beyond your wildest
T3:10.4 imagining. You will be surprised at how many times you recognize  blame where before you saw it not, just as in the beginning you did
T3:10.4 been able to bring those concerns to love, you can now do so with  blame. All you need do is catch yourself in the act of placing blame
T3:10.4 with blame. All you need do is catch yourself in the act of placing  blame and say to yourself, “I was placing blame again and I choose to
T3:10.4 in the act of placing blame and say to yourself, “I was placing  blame again and I choose to do so no longer.” You need not spend any
T3:10.4 I choose to do so no longer.” You need not spend any more time with  blame than this and I offer you no word or sentiment to replace it. I
T3:10.5 this easier if a replacement were offered, for ridding your mind of  blame will leave an empty space you will long to fill. This act of
T3:10.5 you will long to fill. This act of consciously choosing not to place  blame will short-circuit the many thoughts that you would attach to
T3:10.5 behaviors that you had no realization were birthed from the idea of  blame. Although I offer it not as a replacement, what you will find
T3:10.5 not as a replacement, what you will find will come in the place of  blame is an idea of acceptance of what is, an idea that is needed now.
T3:10.8 reactions to people and situations and much like forgetting to place  blame.
T3:14.2 all ideas of scarcity into ideas of abundance, all ideas of  blame into ideas of benevolence. Thus you might, after this period of
T3:14.2 A “god” outside of the self would soon be called upon to intercede.  Blame would be placed. A return to equanimity would soon prevail, for
T3:14.10 of yourself behind, no matter what it is you feel you have need to  blame yourself for. You would not be here if you had not already felt
T3:14.11 We have spoken already of historical causes for vengeance and  blame. The suffering that has been chosen has been mighty. The choice
T3:14.11 for all time. If you are holding onto regrets you are holding on to  blame. If you are holding onto blame you are holding onto bitterness.
T3:14.11 onto regrets you are holding on to blame. If you are holding onto  blame you are holding onto bitterness. If these regrets and blame
T3:14.11 onto blame you are holding onto bitterness. If these regrets and  blame have to do with yourself you may not feel as if you have the
T3:14.11 “less” rather than selfish now and allow the self that you would  blame to pass away into the illusion from which it came. Remember
T3:14.13 point for the future. Just as we talked of the consequences of  blame and how you are unaware of all that proceeds from the idea of
T3:14.13 blame and how you are unaware of all that proceeds from the idea of  blame, so too is it with the past. Like a story yet to be written,
T3:19.5 and in the acting out cause harm to other bodies, is the cause for  blame and fear of the body. So too is it with actions linked with
T3:19.12 These lessons could not be taught while  blame remained within your thought system. No victim is to blame for
T3:19.12 while blame remained within your thought system. No victim is to  blame for the violence done to them. No sick person is to blame for
T3:19.12 is to blame for the violence done to them. No sick person is to  blame for the illness within them. But you must be able to look at
T4:1.16 As was said within “A Treatise on the Personal Self,” all notions of  blame must be gone from you. Thus, you are asked not to look back
T4:1.16 must be gone from you. Thus, you are asked not to look back with  blame, for no such cause for blame exists. No cause to look back
T4:1.16 you are asked not to look back with blame, for no such cause for  blame exists. No cause to look back exists at all, for the truth
D:6.21 for the present. And yet, what ridding your mind of ideas of placing  blame does, is take it one step away from the thinking of the “if
D:Day16.4 into the spacious Self. Rejected feelings are those for which you  blame yourself. Sickness is the form of manifestation of rejected
D:Day16.5 you think you know—that others, or the world in general, are to  blame for the sorry state of your life.

blamed (12)

T3:3.4 It is yourself, who, more often than not, you  blamed for all your misfortune. You would have liked to be strong and
T3:3.5 lawsuits where blame could be rightly placed. Your depression was  blamed on the past. Even your successes were often claimed to be at
T3:3.5 done so much to cause your unhappiness, and while you have in turn  blamed it as much as it blamed you, you never blamed anything quite
T3:3.5 your unhappiness, and while you have in turn blamed it as much as it  blamed you, you never blamed anything quite as much as you blamed
T3:3.5 while you have in turn blamed it as much as it blamed you, you never  blamed anything quite as much as you blamed yourself.
T3:3.5 as it blamed you, you never blamed anything quite as much as you  blamed yourself.
T3:10.3 that you are to blame for anything. Although many a child has been  blamed for his or her failure to learn, blame of yourself is as
T3:19.4 experience. Let us now dispel this link. The physical form has been  blamed for choices made from lust and greed, hate and fear, vengeance
T3:19.6 been held tantamount. The will of the body to survive has thus been  blamed for all actions that have arisen from real and perceived lack.
D:6.20 it is a system too, an internal idea given a name, externalized, and  blamed for all that you do not understand, all that cannot be made to
D:6.21 and in need of being left behind as is belief that illness can be  blamed on certain habits. This may not be the type of blaming you see
D:Day16.5 outside of the body. These are the unwanted feelings that are  blamed on others. These manifest in your interactions with the world,

blameless (3)

C:19.24 mind and heart are their ability to keep one part of yourself  blameless. Whatever happens, your divided notion of yourself allows
T3:2.6 purpose eliminates the concept of original sin and leaves you  blameless. It is from this blameless or unaltered state that your
T3:2.6 concept of original sin and leaves you blameless. It is from this  blameless or unaltered state that your personal self can begin to

blaming (11)

T3:10.3 as such is the only blasphemy. To blame yourself is as senseless as  blaming others and your inclination to place blame upon yourself must
T3:10.3 or her failure to learn, blame of yourself is as uncalled for as is  blaming a child for lessons yet to be learned.
T3:14.10 in my assurance that this is not so. You must choose to leave this  blaming of yourself behind, no matter what it is you feel you have
T3:19.10 Leave all  blaming of the body behind and see it not as the source of
T4:8.2 “yourself” any choice in the matter, or reverting to old ideas of  blaming God for all that has ensued since this choice. I say this
D:6.21 When you remember that we have left  blaming behind, you will see that belief in fate is just as
D:6.21 illness can be blamed on certain habits. This may not be the type of  blaming you see as easily as that of blaming a friend for your hurt
D:6.21 This may not be the type of blaming you see as easily as that of  blaming a friend for your hurt feelings, or blaming the past for the
D:6.21 see as easily as that of blaming a friend for your hurt feelings, or  blaming the past for the present. And yet, what ridding your mind of
D:Day4.25 or pay enough attention to separating the true from the false. But  blaming yourself does no more good than blaming others, for without
D:Day4.25 the true from the false. But blaming yourself does no more good than  blaming others, for without the dismantling of the ego-self, without

blanket (2)

C:3.11 because it is hot and a burn will result, or learning that a warm  blanket is comforting, you subject it to a thousand tests dependent
C:9.21 place. She is cold, and you prepare a fire and give her a warm  blanket for her knees. He is hungry and you prepare a feast for him

blasphemy (1)

T3:10.3 benevolent Creator and a benevolent creation and as such is the only  blasphemy. To blame yourself is as senseless as blaming others and

blatant (1)

D:Day3.10 a case, would it make sense that we not address this issue, this  blatant cause of so much insanity? This cause of such anger?

blazing (1)

T1:4.5 no effect is possible from the sunset. The sun, even during the most  blazing sunset, has at times remained no more than object to you. So

bleeding (1)

C:7.18 heart, no matter how you view its current condition. Be it wounded,  bleeding, broken or full, it rests in wholeness within you at the

bless (2)

D:6.13 new “scientific facts.” I mean no disrespect to scientists and  bless them for their desire to find the “truth,” as you should bless
D:6.13 and bless them for their desire to find the “truth,” as you should  bless them for the certainty they have given you in an uncertain

blessed (8)

C:5.31 with and the world would be heaven indeed, as all you see became  blessed by your holiness. That you move through your world without
T1:8.13 that you are free to resurrect, as I resurrected. It is through the  Blessed Virgin Mary’s resurrection in form that the new pattern of
T2:10.18 the way you have intended for it to go, you do not feel gifted or  blessed even when you may have looked back often on situations that
T4:2.20 Can you remember this,  blessed sons and daughters of the most high? Your brothers and
D:Day9.13 that if you work hard enough you can maybe, someday, if you are  blessed or lucky, achieve this ideal image.
D:Day10.39 This is the gift of love I came to give and give newly now, to you.  Blessed brother and sister, we feel the same love, the same
D:Day33.12 of power. In the time of Jesus, the powerful were seen as being  blessed by God and the powerless as not being so blessed. This way of
D:Day33.12 were seen as being blessed by God and the powerless as not being so  blessed. This way of seeing has gone much unchanged. All are

blessing (3)

C:20.6 One creative force gathering the atoms, establishing the order,  blessing the silence, gracing the cosmos, manifesting the light of
C:26.24 What will the end be like? Was one event a mistake and another a  blessing in disguise? You seek to know your story’s table of
T1:1.4 It is in the present-moment experience that you will receive the  blessing of being able to respond differently to love.

blessings (2)

T1:3.10 gave way to conviction as miracles flowed through them as the  blessings that they are.
T1:4.3 state of giving and receiving as one. They are the state in which  blessings flow. They are your natural state.

blind (2)

C:4.12 for his or her own self. This is perhaps a mother whose love is  blind and self-sacrificing. Still others of you might imagine a
T3:21.23 It is not being said that anyone should, or will, remain  blind to the unity that exists beyond all barriers of seeming

blinded (1)

blinders (1)

C:2.8 makes no difference and is of no consequence. Still others put on  blinders to the world and seek only to make their corner of it more

blindly (1)

D:Day1.16 I am not your teacher and you are not called to follow me  blindly. But you are called to follow, or succeed me. Only in this

blindness (1)

C:4.12 kind and gentle stance you do not believe will serve you now, that  blindness and self-sacrifice is something to be gained at too high a

block (14)

C:4.5 child of God and the child’s own Source. There remain no clouds to  block the sun, and night gives way to day.
C:6.10 the snow as well as the rain, the dark of night and the clouds that  block the sun. Without all of these, what would life be? Perpetual
C:8.5 Many emotions as well as thoughts would seem to  block your way to the stillness in which this memory can be found.
C:8.5 way that will allow them to assist you in your learning rather than  block you from it.
C:9.37 in your world, and it is these limits of usefulness that would  block your memory’s return. A love relationship, while seen as the
C:10.21 to the separated self’s reality. If they cannot leave it, they will  block it out. Some, at this threshold, turn back. They deny
T1:6.1 be revealed to you as soon as the learned thought system ceases to  block its realization.
T3:3.9 your learning of this Course, your self is still seen as a stumbling  block. You might think that were you able to live in some ideal
T3:17.4 of a thought system of physicality, a mistake that became a building  block for all that came after it.
T4:1.25 themselves with mind and spirit numbing activities in order to  block it out, having chosen to die within the state of consciousness
D:Day1.4 not leave well enough alone? If acceptance of Jesus is a stumbling  block for many, why should it be required? A college education has
D:Day1.4 A college education has requirements. If math is a stumbling  block for some, a foreign language for another, are these
D:Day5.26 our work now in releasing you from those things that would still  block your full awareness.
D:Day9.6 Freedom is nothing other than freedom of expression. No one can  block the freedom of what your mind would think or heart would feel.

blocked (2)

T3:1.9 a representation of the ego, was who you were, was an illusion that  blocked awareness of your true Self from your mind. Your true Self is
D:Day8.9 that people gossip. These false ideas about acceptance may then have  blocked your own true feelings and true response. However, a simple

blocks (6)

C:1.10 to learn anything on your own. Your determination to do so only  blocks your learning. It is only through union with me that you learn
C:9.18 differently. As with all your problems in perception, fear is what  blocks the vision of your heart, the light the Christ in you would
T3:8.3 The ego but played upon these feelings, using them as building  blocks for its thought system. As long as you carry this bitterness
T3:9.3 begin to learn again, starting with the smallest building  blocks of knowledge, as if learning a new alphabet. Yet you soon will
D:4.17 of thought that have been your foundation, the basic building  blocks of what you have seen as reality. As such, these systems too
D:Day14.8 through which pass-through naturally occurs because there are no  blocks or boundaries, no holding patterns, no mental interferences.

blood (4)

C:31.6 your self. Your body moves and breathes, your heart beats and your  blood pumps, quite unaided by your conscious self. You know that if
T2:2.3 than a farmer? That rising and setting with the sun is in their  blood, in the very nature of who they are. That being one with the
T4:5.8 to signals of the brain, to the linking muscles and bones, to the  blood that flows and the heart that beats. Your finger does not act
D:15.2 death, is nothing but a lack of movement, a lack of movement of the  blood through the veins and the consequent stiffening of the muscles.

bloodline (2)

C:P.26 All of its members are descended from the same ancestors, the same  bloodline. Within that bloodline are genes that carry particular
C:P.26 descended from the same ancestors, the same bloodline. Within that  bloodline are genes that carry particular traits and predispositions.

bloodlines (1)

C:P.26 understand family. And beyond the physical nature of families, the  bloodlines and the ancestors, what holds the family together as one

blow (1)

C:3.19 your heart endured would surely be a knife to cut through tissue, a  blow that to the brain would stop all functioning, an attack upon the

blowing (3)

D:Day22.8 in every tree and every flower, in every mountain stream and every  blowing wind. It is there in each and every human being. It is now
D:Day22.8 in every tree and every flower, in each mountain stream and in the  blowing wind. It is time to be a channel for the awareness of union
D:Day37.17 You can imagine what it means to “know” another person, to be a tree  blowing in the wind, what it would be like to know God, but you

blown (1)

C:12.11 their majesty, rivers flow and desert sands countless in number are  blown endlessly about. Everything seems to be what it is and what it

blows (1)

D:15.14 You might say that the wind comes and the wind goes. It  blows in mighty gales and whispers in gentle breezes. Any sailor

blue (1)

D:Day4.40 and still return to the towns and cities, the green grass and the  blue sea below? Why are we here but to show you these two choices?

blueprint (1)

T3:16.6 the lag in time that would seem to make all that we speak of here a  blueprint for some future reality. All that would keep this lag in

blurring (1)

T4:1.23 between right and wrong did seem to be more certain. But the very  blurring of these edges have been the forerunners, the signs of the

bobbing (1)

D:15.15 wind at your back—and at another time sitting still or seemingly  bobbing along with no apparent direction. You have attempted to build

bodies (23)

C:1.17 that, while hidden to you, you still know exists. The union of two  bodies joined in love create a child, the union of man and woman
C:5.6 “When two or more are joined together” is not an injunction for  bodies to unite. It is a statement that describes the truly real, the
C:8.15 The heart we speak of does not abide in it and nor do you. Separate  bodies cannot unite in wholeness. They were made to keep wholeness
C:8.21 Into these days that come to pass move many other  bodies such as yours. Each one is distinct—and there are so many!
C:9.2 illusion. If you felt no need to protect your heart, or any of those  bodies that you love, your feelings would retain their innocence and
C:9.5 does not apply to those for whom you cook or clean, those whose  bodies you would repair or minds improve. The question is, really,
C:10.2 Now we must return to the concept of relationship, for the thought of  bodies joined in union closer than the union that you feel with the
C:13.1 will begin to realize that your brothers and sisters are not their  bodies, any more than you are yours. This is a natural extension of
C:13.1 and “them” together where you belong. This seeming togetherness of  bodies is just a first step that will take you beyond the illusion of
C:13.1 is just a first step that will take you beyond the illusion of  bodies to togetherness of spirit.
C:13.4 or compared or defined in the same way you have defined their  bodies in the past.
C:18.2 Imagine that you are part of a chain of  bodies holding hands and encircling the globe. I am among those whose
C:19.10 of your brothers and sisters rather than simply relating to their  bodies as you always have. I was not seen as a body by those who
C:27.10 God? Can you imagine relationship rather than singular objects and  bodies, as all that exists, and thus who you are and who God is? Is
C:27.11 now hold of yourself. Just as you can look about and see that no two  bodies on this earth are exactly the same, the Self you are is a
C:31.5 is different. Yet, as your forms so readily illustrate, while all  bodies are the same, they are also different. Form but imitates
T3:19.5 be “acted out” by the body and in the acting out cause harm to other  bodies, is the cause for blame and fear of the body. So too is it
T4:2.30 than with the shared vision of which I speak. You expect to see  bodies and events moving through your days as you have in the past.
T4:4.10 not and have never been is not the accurate word. I do not speak of  bodies living forever instead of living for what you call a lifetime
T4:4.14 life-everlasting where perception but saw finite life and mortal  bodies. Once vision and Christ-consciousness has returned to you, the
T4:7.4 and desire without judgment. It will not take the effort of their  bodies, but the freedom of a consciousness joined in unity, a
D:5.6 When two  bodies join and joy results from this joining, this is form mimicking
D:Day7.6 fear and is life-generating rather than life-degenerating. Your  bodies will thus regenerate rather than degenerate. Love is, of

bodily (3)

C:6.20 the limits placed upon those who remain? You imagine them still in  bodily form, perhaps, yet you imagine them happy and at peace. Even
T3:19.11 will still reflect harmful actions that will seem to arise from  bodily temptations. Although you will now represent who you are in
D:6.22 knowing not what the design of the body represented? What might the  bodily design now represent?

body (374)

C:P.15 Many of you have accepted, for instance, that you are more than your  body while retaining your belief in the body. You thus have confused
C:P.15 that you are more than your body while retaining your belief in the  body. You thus have confused yourself further by accepting that you
C:P.15 accepting that you are two selves—an ego self represented by the  body—and a spirit self that represents to you an invisible world in
C:P.29 to believe in the laws of the world that govern the survival of the  body. This is the way of those who know this is not the way it is
C:P.36 exchange this world at last for your true home. But it is not your  body that will pass through heaven’s gates, nor your body’s eyes that
C:1.2 feelings are generated by the heart and have nothing to do with the  body. The heart of the body is the altar at which all your offerings
C:1.2 by the heart and have nothing to do with the body. The heart of the  body is the altar at which all your offerings to God are made. All
C:1.3 your reality. Love is as essential to your being as the heart to the  body. You would not exist without love. It is there even if you are
C:1.4 the nature of your own thoughts. You have placed them inside your  body, conceptualizing them in a form that makes no sense.
C:3.6 son of man. He walked the world with a face much like your own, a  body with two legs and two arms, ten fingers and ten toes. And yet
C:3.14 These words of love do not enter your  body through your eyes and take up residence in your brain, there to
C:3.16 You who have been unable to separate mind from  body, brain from head, and intelligence from knowledge, take heart.
C:3.17 in contrast, go out to the world, to the suffering, to the weak of  body and of mind. Our hearts are not so easily contained within the
C:3.19 tissue, brain, and cells. And then you call it illness and allow the  body to let you down, still and always holding love unto yourself.
C:4.17 such exchange of equal value. You give your mind to an idea, your  body to a job, your days to activities that do not interest or
C:5.5 or forms of your world. You think relationship exists between one  body and another, and while you think this is so, you will not
C:5.18 You thus become a  body moving through a world of illusion where nothing is real and
C:5.23 efforts to be an individual are concentrated on the life of your  body. Your concentration on the life of your body is meant to keep
C:5.23 on the life of your body. Your concentration on the life of your  body is meant to keep your body separate. “Overcoming” is your catch
C:5.23 Your concentration on the life of your body is meant to keep your  body separate. “Overcoming” is your catch phrase here as you struggle
C:6.2 brother. This is reality. Your mind is not contained within your  body but is one with God and shared equally with all alike. This is
C:6.20 that they still exist, but without the pain and burden of the  body, without the limits placed upon those who remain? You imagine
C:7.5 world as love is. The harsh realities of the world may claim your  body and your time, but this one piece of yourself that you have set
C:7.21 is easy to see the relationship between a pencil and your hand, your  body and another, the actions that you do and the effects they seem
C:8.6 with your heart. Emotions, however, are really reactions of your  body to stimuli that arrive through your senses. Thus, the sight of a
C:8.6 your feelings, emotions that seem to have a life of their own, and a  body that reacts to all of it in ways that make you uncomfortable,
C:8.15 Think of your  body now as the surface of your existence and look upon it. Stand
C:8.15 you of the illusion of your separateness. Step back. See your  body as just the surface layer of your existence. It is what appears
C:8.15 found the truth, you have recognized what is not the truth. Your  body is not the truth of who you are, no matter how much it appears
C:8.16 for many of you are thinking still that it is what is within the  body that is real: your brain and heart, your thoughts and emotions.
C:8.16 is real: your brain and heart, your thoughts and emotions. If your  body contained what was real, it too would be real. Just as if a
C:8.16 situation contained the truth, it would be the truth. If your  body and what lies within it are not who you are, you feel as if you
C:8.16 to your real home, for were you locked up and contained within your  body, and were you to accept this container as your home, you would
C:8.17 it, the terms that set your reality in a location, on a planet, in a  body. God is here and you belong to God. This is the only sense in
C:8.18 Now that you are standing back from your  body, participating in this experiment to recognize the surface
C:8.18 in a particular place and time. As you stand back and observe your  body, this is what you will see: a form moving through time and
C:8.19 This moment without awareness of the  body was beautifully described in A Course in Miracles as the Holy
C:8.19 Miracles as the Holy Instant. You may not think observation of your  body is a good way to achieve this, but as you observe you learn to
C:8.20 You may begin by feeling compassion toward this  body that you have long viewed as your home. There it goes again, one
C:8.21 the opposite, and you will wonder where you are. Yes, there your  body is, but where are you?
C:8.28 it be that you move through the same world day by day in the same  body, observing many situations like onto each other, awakening to
C:9.5 in it. How many items would you keep that you now look upon? Your  body too was created for its usefulness. It sets you apart, just as
C:9.5 apart by what it is useful for. Ask yourself now: To whom is your  body useful? This question does not apply to those for whom you cook
C:9.5 improve. The question is, really, who might have seen a use for a  body such as yours before it was created? What kind of creator would
C:9.6 You did not create your Self, but your  body you did create. It was created for its usefulness just like
C:9.6 space you occupy. Think for a moment of what the creator of such a  body would have intended the body to be. The body is a finite entity,
C:9.6 a moment of what the creator of such a body would have intended the  body to be. The body is a finite entity, created to be self-contained
C:9.6 the creator of such a body would have intended the body to be. The  body is a finite entity, created to be self-contained but also to
C:9.7 The  body could not help but be thus, as it was made with dual purposes in
C:9.7 for the separation. Its creator had in mind what is reflected in the  body: self-aggrandizement and self-effacement, pleasure and pain,
C:9.7 these desires it is easy to see how a world such as that of the  body developed. Alongside the desire to know was the desire not to
C:9.10 Look upon your  body now as you earlier looked upon the space you occupy. Take away
C:9.10 that which you now look upon? As you stand back and observe your  body, always with the vision of your heart, think about just what it
C:9.15 faces to the world. If, for the purposes of our discussion, the  body is the surface aspect of your self, and if beneath that surface
C:9.22 the eternal, to nourishment and rest of the spirit rather than the  body. That your sights are set on the care of the body alone is
C:9.22 rather than the body. That your sights are set on the care of the  body alone is another example of choosing an opposite for replacement.
C:9.25 up is your insane notion that you are alone. We speak much of your  body here only because it is your proof of this insane idea’s
C:9.25 How could you not fear for the safety of a home as fragile as the  body? How could you fail to provide the next meal for yourself and
C:9.30 on the automobile. You have attempted to change places with the  body, claiming that it is using you rather than that you are using
C:9.30 out of guilt in an attempt to place your guilt outside yourself. “My  body made me do it” is like the cry of the child with an imaginary
C:9.30 With his claim of an imaginary friend, the child announces that his  body is not within his control. What is your ego but an imaginary
C:9.32 of using others from the reality you have made in which you use the  body that you call your home and identify as your own self. How can
C:9.32 the purpose of your life seem to be one of usefulness. The more your  body can be of use to others and to yourself, the more worthwhile you
C:9.33 alone can give free will. In giving your power to things like your  body and to ideas like time your imitation of the gift of free will
C:9.33 illusion that you cannot see this madness for what it truly is. Your  body has no use for your power, and time was not made for happiness.
C:9.42 and the same laws bind both. Who is master and who is slave in this  body you would call your home? What freedom would you have without
C:9.42 call your home? What freedom would you have without the demands your  body places upon you? The same question can be asked of this world
C:9.42 The same question can be asked of this world you see as home to the  body. Which is master and which is slave when both are held in
C:9.43 can be used, how lucky you think you are. A beautiful face and a fit  body can be traded for so much. It is no secret that you live in a
C:9.45 confusion stems from the initial confusion of the use you think your  body would put you to. All such confusion stems from your
C:9.50 Now we seek to uncover the illusion that you can be used by your  body, for your own seeming use by such as this leads to all other
C:10.1 First let us consider what it is the  body would use. Although you feel slave to it and under the weight of
C:10.1 lies the cure to all disease and the hope of all healing. While the  body seems to tell you what you feel and bid you act in accordance
C:10.1 bid you act in accordance with its feelings, how can this be so? The  body by itself is neutral. But as long as you attribute the body with
C:10.1 so? The body by itself is neutral. But as long as you attribute the  body with bringing you pleasure, the body will bring you pain as
C:10.1 as long as you attribute the body with bringing you pleasure, the  body will bring you pain as well. You cannot choose one without the
C:10.1 choose one without the other, because the choice is the same. The  body is a tool made for your use in maintaining the illusion of your
C:10.1 could you be more linked with anything than you are with your own  body? If you are not even joined with this presence that you call
C:10.2 bodies joined in union closer than the union that you feel with the  body you call your own is indeed ridiculous. Joining happens in
C:10.3 to make. Your heart—not to be confused with the pump that runs the  body, but identified as the center of yourself—has no thought
C:10.4 and this is as true of illusion as of the truth. You see your  body as your self, and your self as “source” of all that you have
C:10.5 as well as those of you just beginning, this abandonment of the  body as your home and source of all you are is the greatest hurdle to
C:10.5 all you are is the greatest hurdle to overcome. As you observe the  body and dare to think of life without it, you again and again
C:10.5 is the separated self that you have made calling you back to the  body to prove to you that it is insurmountable. Many people at this
C:10.5 they see this as further evidence of their entrenchment in the  body. Beware all attempts to think the body away and to think
C:10.5 of their entrenchment in the body. Beware all attempts to think the  body away and to think miracles into existence. This desire merely
C:10.6 out to you the impossibility of being other than what you are—a  body. This is the “fact” it whispers constantly in your ear, the lie
C:10.8 all that is needed. When your separated self whispers to you, “Your  body is but a fact,” all you need tell yourself is, “I am still
C:10.11 a game of make believe. You will not believe that you are not your  body, but you would make believe that you are not. You may then be
C:10.11 be tempted to believe that because you are pretending you are not a  body, you can pretend you do not feel the pain of a headache or the
C:10.12 belief. You would not still be reading if you believed you were your  body and that alone. Long have you known that there is more to you
C:10.14 strikes your heart when you consider giving up your belief in the  body. To believe you are not your body while you walk around within
C:10.14 giving up your belief in the body. To believe you are not your  body while you walk around within it is something quite different
C:10.14 eyes and ears, as well as that of science, would say you are your  body. Even history would seem to prove this fact as you look back and
C:10.15 example life. Do you believe that when I walked the earth I was a  body, or do you believe that I was the Son of God before I was born
C:10.15 Nowhere in the mystery of faith is it stated that Christ became a  body.
C:10.16 You have not been told that the  body does not exist, only that it is not you. Like all tools you
C:10.16 while you believe you do, it is quite real to you. To give up the  body entirely is a choice you need not make. As your learning
C:10.16 choose this. At this point, however, all that is asked is that your  body is seen as what it is—both in terms of what you made it for
C:10.17 the ego would choose being right over happiness. As you observe your  body, also observe its actions in terms of the choices it makes. Ask
C:10.23 If the  body is the surface aspect of your existence and fear lies beneath
C:10.23 beneath the surface, see the advantage of this exercise: Place your  body out in front of yourself where you can be its silent observer.
C:10.24 You will find that you are full of thoughts—thoughts about your  body, the same kind of thoughts you might have of someone else’s
C:10.24 body, the same kind of thoughts you might have of someone else’s  body. The difference will be that these thoughts will not seem to
C:10.25 more so than as you conduct your experiment in detachment from the  body. This is why we conduct this experiment. Whether you term
C:10.25 anew that your thoughts more accurately define who you are than your  body does. Whether they wander aimlessly or are quite focused, your
C:10.25 are more the source of all you are and all you do than is the  body you observe.
C:10.27 falling as you walk—but more and more you will come to see the  body as a whole. You will see it from behind as you follow it about
C:10.27 you are more aware of your surroundings, and more aware that your  body is part of everything that is happening. There is your body and
C:10.27 your body is part of everything that is happening. There is your  body and six more crossing the street. There is your body sitting at
C:10.27 There is your body and six more crossing the street. There is your  body sitting at a desk in a building with many others. You will
C:10.28 upon yourself? And can you skip along and get in front to see your  body coming toward you?
C:10.29 This  body that you claim to be your “self” is but a form—how can it be
C:10.30 you will begin to be aware of feelings too that are not bound to the  body. Like the thoughts you neither see nor hear with your body’s
C:10.31 that your feet still touch the ground and that the boundary of your  body is still intact. But you will remember the urge to laugh gently
C:10.31 expanded vision as well. You will remember that for a moment your  body did not seem to be a boundary that kept you contained within its
C:11.1 stems from this confusion. If your “source” were truly your  body and the brain that causes it to function, then you would indeed
C:11.9 to take anything away from you. While you still view yourself as a  body, you cannot help but think of God as a vengeful God whose final
C:11.9 vengeance is your own death. While you still think of your self as a  body, it is easier to accept that your banishment from paradise was
C:13.1 of it. This is all the exercises that call you to observe your  body are for. They are the preparation for what is to come: the
C:13.1 is to come: the preparation for feeling that which is not of your  body. Our next exercise takes this one step further, and is merely an
C:13.1 than you are yours. This is a natural extension of observing your  body in action, because as your body seems to interact with others
C:13.1 natural extension of observing your body in action, because as your  body seems to interact with others and as you observe this
C:13.1 interaction, you will “see” yourself and others in a new light. Your  body will seem more connected with those of the others it interacts
C:13.7 exercise, remember that you already know that you are more than your  body, and ask yourself if it makes sense to not do all you can to
C:14.18 The laws of your universe are for the maintenance of your  body, because without it you would not exist. And when you cease to
C:16.4 your judgment justified any more than the judgment that condemns a  body to death or to “life” in prison.
C:16.5 Life in prison and a  body condemned to death is what judgment does to all of you who
C:17.13 And yet all you need do is turn back. Being an observer of your  body has prepared you for this. Step back now to the place that has
C:18.6 While you have been taught that you are not your  body, it is impossible for you to deny the body here. Yet you can
C:18.6 that you are not your body, it is impossible for you to deny the  body here. Yet you can change the function you have ascribed to it,
C:18.22 While we spoke of what you think of as emotion being reactions of the  body to stimulus, we did not speak of this stimulus itself. Before we
C:18.22 itself. Before we do so, we must clarify further the function of the  body as a learning device. Your body seems to experience both
C:18.22 clarify further the function of the body as a learning device. Your  body seems to experience both pleasure and pain, yet as a learning
C:18.22 reaction back to it. This circular relationship between you and the  body is the perfect relationship for the purpose of learning, since
C:18.22 however, the perfect relationship when you have misperceived the  body as your home rather than as a learning device. Because you have
C:18.22 rather than as a learning device. Because you have misperceived the  body as your home, there is, in a sense, no “you” to which the body
C:18.22 the body as your home, there is, in a sense, no “you” to which the  body can send its signals. And so the body seems to be in charge and
C:18.22 a sense, no “you” to which the body can send its signals. And so the  body seems to be in charge and to be both the experiencer and the
C:18.23 the judgment of the separated self who not only believes it is the  body, but that it is at the body’s mercy. Yet the body has no mercy
C:18.23 believes it is the body, but that it is at the body’s mercy. Yet the  body has no mercy to offer the separated self. It is only a learning
C:19.1 There was no evil intent in the creation of the  body as a learning device, and as a learning device it was perfectly
C:19.1 problem lies in what you have, in your forgetfulness, made of the  body. Only from thinking of the body as yourself did ideas of
C:19.1 in your forgetfulness, made of the body. Only from thinking of the  body as yourself did ideas of glorifying the body arise. To glorify a
C:19.1 from thinking of the body as yourself did ideas of glorifying the  body arise. To glorify a learning device makes no sense. And yet in
C:19.5 your willingness to accept that you are here to learn, and that your  body can provide the means.
C:19.10 relating to their bodies as you always have. I was not seen as a  body by those who believed in me, although I had a body to help me
C:19.10 was not seen as a body by those who believed in me, although I had a  body to help me learn just as you do.
C:20.6 the cosmos, manifesting the light of the heart. Here we live as one  body, experiencing communion, the soul’s delight, rather than
C:20.14 reigned within me on earth. In the cave on this earth where my dead  body was laid, the Christ in me returned me to the embrace. The
C:20.15 Imagine a  body in a cave, a cave in the earth, the earth in the planet, the
C:23.10 This is true of the  body as well. Think of the way in which the word body is used and
C:23.10 This is true of the body as well. Think of the way in which the word  body is used and this will be clear. The body politic. A body of
C:23.10 the way in which the word body is used and this will be clear. The  body politic. A body of knowledge. Belief fostered the form and the
C:23.10 the word body is used and this will be clear. The body politic. A  body of knowledge. Belief fostered the form and the form was meant to
C:23.10 this loving relationship can help you to experience freedom of the  body, which is an extension, in form, of your belief in the personal
C:23.15 a foundation previously built on fear. Clearly, belief in the  body was easily translated into a belief in the validity of fear.
C:23.15 you are free of this misperception, this inaccurate belief, your  body will be freed. It will no longer be an object of use but a means
C:23.22 The  body encompasses or holds the belief. It is the composite of your
C:29.16 with—as we have stated before—your ideas of using the very  body you call your home rather than allowing it to serve you.
C:30.7 that stemmed from the belief in finite life, in being born into a  body and dying to the body. The person who knows, truly knows, the
C:30.7 belief in finite life, in being born into a body and dying to the  body. The person who knows, truly knows, the simplest truth of the
C:30.13 its location is your own heart. Think now of the created form, the  body. When the heart stops beating, life is seen to be over. Are you
C:31.2 guarded and regarded thoughts are what A Course in Miracles calls  body thoughts. Distinctions are made in many religions and
C:31.2 and philosophies that separate thought—as dictated by the  body—from thought of a higher order, or spiritual thought. Thoughts
C:31.2 Thoughts related to your personal self and the “laws” of the  body, such as those of survival, are not the thoughts of the true
C:31.6 can study it not, no more than you can ever see the entirety of your  body unaided, or remove your own brain to view it beneath a
C:31.6 your own brain to view it beneath a microscope. Yet you call your  body your own and identify it as your self. Your body moves and
C:31.6 Yet you call your body your own and identify it as your self. Your  body moves and breathes, your heart beats and your blood pumps, quite
C:31.6 take place, you would surely die, for managing the workings of the  body would be more than your conscious mind could handle. You could
C:31.8 your brain and, erroneously, your mind, is inseparable from your  body.
T1:2.10 The thoughts of your ego-mind were ruled by the nature of the  body. To exist as creatures whose only thoughts are of survival of
T1:2.10 To exist as creatures whose only thoughts are of survival of the  body is to exist in a lower order. The laws of the body have thus
T1:2.10 survival of the body is to exist in a lower order. The laws of the  body have thus subjected you to conditions that invited the ego-mind
T1:4.5 you. So too has your Self. When your Self is seen as no more than a  body it is seen as little more than an object.
T1:4.8 in its imitation of creation, put the “you” of the ego or the  body at the center of its thought system and from this central
T1:4.10 a lengthy list of those concerns associated with the survival of the  body, they will miss a whole aspect of concerns associated with
T1:5.9 Again I tell you that it is only your  body and the thinking of your ego-mind that make the in-between state
T1:5.10 The  body, and thus the “you” whom you think you are, would not experience
T1:9.9 that this new form would exist within you; that you would become the  Body of Christ and giving and receiving would be complete.
T1:9.10 You are the  Body of Christ.
T1:9.11 union and a time of miracles. It will mean that you are the living  Body of Christ.
T1:10.14 God’s answer to you. Peace is the inheritance I left you. Peace of  body, mind and heart. Peace is the realm of miracles, the condition
T2:2.5 What overriding kindness calls one to take care of another’s  body, to be a healer?
T2:4.6 remembrance, trust, and a wholehearted approach that allows the  body, mind and heart to act in unison. This wholehearted approach is
T2:9.2 commonly thought of as tools might be meditation, exercises of the  body such as yoga, or exercises of the mind such as affirmations.
T2:11.4 until now, it will, in a sense, be forever with you, much as the  body that is your form will remain with you until your death. But
T2:11.4 remain with you until your death. But while your perception of your  body as your identity and your home has given way to an idea of it as
T2:11.13 in relationship? Is this not similar to saying that a living human  body does not exist without its heart? Is not what is essential to a
T2:11.13 not exist without its heart? Is not what is essential to a living  body a fact of that body’s existence? While this illustration is not
T2:11.13 is not attempting to say that life does not exist apart from the  body, it is attempting to reveal, in an easily understandable way,
T3:1.6 ego, what I mean is that the personal self, as represented by your  body, while adhering to the ego’s thought system, became an ego-self
T3:1.13 There is a danger even now in focusing upon the self of the  body, as this self has been so long bound to the ego-self. Even with
T3:4.2 The sameness that this Course calls you to is not a sameness of  body or of habit. It asks not for monks or clones. It asks not that
T3:10.1 Thus are more practical lessons needed in regard to the life of the  body that you now will let serve our cause of creating heaven on
T3:10.16 these lessons in forgetting practical lessons for the life of the  body. They are lessons that will soon be translated in another way.
T3:10.16 will, of necessity, need to be translated into the language of the  body as well. While your human form remains, you will be dwelling
T3:12.6 These temptations are not temptations of the  body. They may seem to be, but the body is neutral. All temptations
T3:12.6 are not temptations of the body. They may seem to be, but the  body is neutral. All temptations originate in the mind and are
T3:12.6 All temptations originate in the mind and are transferred to the  body. Temptations do not originate from love. While some temptations
T3:13.5 Remember now that pleasure and pain as perceived by the  body are from the same source. That source has not been the body but
T3:13.5 by the body are from the same source. That source has not been the  body but your beliefs about your body and yourself. You have believed
T3:13.5 That source has not been the body but your beliefs about your  body and yourself. You have believed pleasure to come at a cost, the
T3:14.12 nature’s ability to correct itself. You are a part of nature. Your  body can correct or heal itself, and so can your mind and heart—if
T3:18.9 of your physical form to the new thought system of the truth. Your  body, as has been often said, is a neutral form that will serve you
T3:19.5 That these feelings can be “acted out” by the  body and in the acting out cause harm to other bodies, is the cause
T3:19.5 cause harm to other bodies, is the cause for blame and fear of the  body. So too is it with actions linked with survival needs.
T3:19.6 For ages the survival needs of the  body have gone unquestioned and been held tantamount. The will of the
T3:19.6 have gone unquestioned and been held tantamount. The will of the  body to survive has thus been blamed for all actions that have arisen
T3:19.6 all actions that have arisen from real and perceived lack. Yet the  body has no will and the survival of the true Self is not based upon
T3:19.10 Leave all blaming of the  body behind and see it not as the source of temptations of the human
T3:19.10 has been revealed to lie within the faulty beliefs to which the  body merely responded. The body’s response to the new thought system
T3:21.15 The self-image aspect is based upon your race, ethnicity, culture,  body size and shape, sex and sexual preferences, and so on. The
T3:21.17 them in a new light. No matter what you believe, while you have a  body that is different from all the rest, a name that distinguishes
T3:21.18 thoughts of a separated mind or the circumstances of the physical  body.
T3:22.11 about your new Self you will observe about all. We will be one  body, one Self. No comparison will be possible. You will realize that
T4:5.2 can join your accomplishment with that of all others and become the  body of Christ.
T4:5.3 The many forms are made one  body through Christ-consciousness. The one body is one energy given
T4:5.3 many forms are made one body through Christ-consciousness. The one  body is one energy given many expressions in form. The same
T4:5.4 In order for your  body to live, this one Energy had to enter your form and exist where
T4:5.5 It encompasses you. It is you and all who exist with you. It is the  body of Christ. It is like unto what the water of the ocean is to the
T4:5.6 God can thus be seen as the All of everything and life, or the  Body of Christ, as all that makes up the seemingly individual parts
T4:5.7 Just as your finger is but one part of your  body, without being separate from your body, or other than your body,
T4:5.7 is but one part of your body, without being separate from your  body, or other than your body, you are part of the body of Christ,
T4:5.7 your body, without being separate from your body, or other than your  body, you are part of the body of Christ, the body of energy that
T4:5.7 from your body, or other than your body, you are part of the  body of Christ, the body of energy that makes up the universe.
T4:5.7 or other than your body, you are part of the body of Christ, the  body of energy that makes up the universe.
T4:5.8 And yet your finger is governed by the larger  body, intricately connected to signals of the brain, to the linking
T4:5.10 are. To know your Self as my brother or sister in Christ; to be the  Body of Christ.
T4:5.12 Because you have now made a new choice, a collective choice as one  body, one consciousness, to end the time of the intermediary and to
T4:5.13 because it has been a time of increased awareness. Loosed of the  body and the body’s limited vision, real choice has been revealed to
T4:5.13 the consciousness returned to those loosed of the  body by death. Being loosed of the body by death was the chosen means
T4:5.13 returned to those loosed of the body by death. Being loosed of the  body by death was the chosen means of the time of the intermediary,
T4:6.3 of unity is the binding realization that will return all, as one  body, to the natural state of Christ-consciousness.
T4:7.5 state returns to you through a heart and mind joined in unity, your  body too will exist or abide within this natural state. It cannot
T4:7.5 The only thing that has created an unreal reality for your heart and  body has been the inability of the mind to join the truth with your
T4:7.5 it existed in a reality of fear and judgment, and bound heart and  body to this reality. Your heart has now heard the appeal of this
T4:7.6 to relearn the thought system of the truth. Your mind, heart, and  body have joined in alignment to bring this learning about. They now
T4:7.6 harmony. Your mind and heart in union have brought harmony to your  body. Sustaining this harmony will keep your body in perfect health,
T4:7.6 brought harmony to your body. Sustaining this harmony will keep your  body in perfect health, even while the manner of this perfection of
T4:8.7 expressing yourself depended upon what you could “do” with the human  body, you can imagine the learning process that ensued. If your
T4:8.9 mind, being of God, was constrained by the learning limits of the  body and chose to rebel against the learning that was needed in order
T4:12.35 is up to us dear brothers and sisters. It is up to us acting as one  body, one mind, one heart. It is up to us creating as one body, one
T4:12.35 as one body, one mind, one heart. It is up to us creating as one  body, one mind, one heart. Because it is the new future of a new form
D:1.11 embraced, and finally consumed—taken into the Self of union. The  body of Christ becomes real through this indwelling of Christ in form.
D:1.23 for you would realize that your Self is all there is. We are one  body, one Christ. We are one Self.
D:1.24 Your Self is not the person you have been since birth. Your  body does not contain you. What you are going to find happening, as
D:1.24 your true identity, is a transference of purpose concerning your  body. What once you saw as yourself, you now must come to see only as
D:1.25 We are one  body.
D:1.27 in the love and unity in which we truly exist together, as one  body, one Christ, one Self.
D:3.4 used words such as victory and triumph, words unusual to the  body of this work but words that will become usual in our normal
D:3.18 Self of form. The Self was and will always remain more than the  body. The body, however, is also newly the Self. The body is also,
D:3.18 of form. The Self was and will always remain more than the body. The  body, however, is also newly the Self. The body is also, newly, one
D:3.18 more than the body. The body, however, is also newly the Self. The  body is also, newly, one body, one Christ.
D:3.18 body, however, is also newly the Self. The body is also, newly, one  body, one Christ.
D:4.12 from the planet on which you exist to the stars in the sky, from the  body you seem to inhabit to the animal and plant life that exists
D:5.7 of creating desire for oneness if you truly saw and understood the  body and its acts as representative of truth. You have thought the
D:5.18 ways to have literally died and been released from the prison of the  body, the prison of the Earth and your immediate environment, the
D:5.20 a prison may no longer be a prison! If you continue to think of your  body as a prison, if you continue to think of your environment, your
D:6.4 While the false representation of the  body as the self was almost as detrimental to your learning as the
D:6.4 learning as the false representation of the ego as the self, the  body, given your choice to return to who you truly are while still in
D:6.4 Thus what is required now is a new way of envisioning the  body and its service to you.
D:6.5 Like all that was created for the time of learning, the  body was the perfect learning device. Seeing it as such assisted us
D:6.5 us in bringing about the end of the time of learning. But now your  body—your form—must be seen in a new way. It is thus with new
D:6.5 —must be seen in a new way. It is thus with new ideas about the  body that we will begin the final thought reversal that will allow
D:6.6 The  body, as all else you see among the living, is, in fact, living. It
D:6.11 This same kind of attitude still governs your ideas about the  body and the systems of the world in which you exist. If you are no
D:6.14 belief. If you continue into the new with your old ideas about your  body, the old body will be what you carry into the new with you. So
D:6.14 continue into the new with your old ideas about your body, the old  body will be what you carry into the new with you. So let us begin
D:6.14 with a suspension of belief in what you think you know about the  body, in what science would tell you about the body, in what you have
D:6.14 you know about the body, in what science would tell you about the  body, in what you have experienced as a body—a suspension of belief
D:6.14 would tell you about the body, in what you have experienced as a  body—a suspension of belief that comes in the same spirit as that
D:6.17 As I said earlier, we begin by applying this new attitude to the  body.
D:6.18 You have been taught that if you take care of the  body in certain ways, then good health will result. You have been
D:6.18 then good health will result. You have been taught that if your  body expends energy, then it will need the refueling provided by food
D:6.18 these examples will suffice. These modes of behavior concerning the  body were given to teach and to represent. What you have done is turn
D:6.22 Let us return now to the beginning and start with the  body as a given. It is what it is in terms of flesh and bone, and it
D:6.22 the truth of who you are. How might this change the “laws” of the  body, the laws you gave the body in the time of learning, knowing not
D:6.22 How might this change the “laws” of the body, the laws you gave the  body in the time of learning, knowing not what the design of the body
D:6.22 the body in the time of learning, knowing not what the design of the  body represented? What might the bodily design now represent?
D:6.23 The first example of the  body we presented newly was that of the perfect design of the joining
D:6.24 the pattern of learning—the pattern of acceptance. What might the  body be called to accept? This is an easy answer, as you have already
D:6.24 accept? This is an easy answer, as you have already called upon the  body to accept the indwelling of Christ. You have replaced the
D:6.24 the true Self. You have accepted your true identity. How could the  body now be the same as it once was?
D:6.25 The  body was, in the time of learning, representative of a learning
D:6.25 a learning being. The ego, however, narrowed your ideas of what the  body was here to learn to ideas of survival. You thus learned to
D:6.26 The  body is now the embodiment of the true Self, the embodiment of love,
D:7.8 not require you to be defined by particularity. You can accept the  body now as what it is in all its manifestations while not seeing it
D:7.9 now called to discover and to become aware of all that you are. The  body, rather than aiding you in learning as it once did, will aid you
D:7.10 all of yourself. You who once could love spirit or mind, mind or  body—because of the dualistic nature associated with them—now can
D:7.11 But again, we start with the  body, returning love to it now. It is what it is, and nothing that it
D:7.14 particular to the universal. Loving all that you are, including your  body, is not love of the particular but universal love. The old way
D:7.14 but universal love. The old way in which you related to your  body, be it a love or a hate relationship, was a particular
D:7.14 love from the particular to the universal by loving all. We are one  body, one Christ.
D:7.18 in union or the state of Christ-consciousness. By becoming one  body, one Christ, you have accepted existence as a non-particular
D:7.20 express in new ways. Those ways thus now include the form of your  body without being limited to creation of, and in, form. The body has
D:7.20 of your body without being limited to creation of, and in, form. The  body has thus joined creation in a non-time-bound way.
D:7.21 Evolution is the time-bound way in which the  body has participated in creation. This is why you have been told
D:7.26 to facilitate your understanding, I call you now to imagine your  body as a dot in the center of a circle and the circle as
D:7.26 and the circle as representing all that you are. The dot of your  body is all that is bound by time. What transformation outside of
D:7.26 What transformation outside of time asks you to do is to see the  body as but this one, small, aspect of what you are. In observing
D:7.26 In observing both yourself and others, you have learned to view your  body in the field of time. This will be helpful now as you begin to
D:7.27 This circle in which you have placed your  body is not a circle of time and space. It is not a circle that can
D:7.28 I ask you to do is to think of these areas as the territory of your  body, and to remember that while this is your territory, it is a
D:7.29 the larger consciousness of unity, just as the territory of your  body is shared with those who live and work nearby. This territory of
D:7.29 the larger consciousness of unity, just as the territory of your  body exists within the larger territory of the planet Earth. We will
D:8.1 Continuing to imagine your  body as the dot within the circle, I ask you to imagine now being
D:8.4 of the wider circle of who you are to infiltrate the dot of the  body, or, conversely, as the body having taken a step outside of the
D:8.4 you are to infiltrate the dot of the body, or, conversely, as the  body having taken a step outside of the dot of self to infiltrate the
D:8.4 of the Self. When you have realized that you are “more” than your  body, your natural talent or ability has been one of the primary
D:8.4 such talents or abilities, you have known that they are not of the  body.
D:8.5 that exists beyond the boundary we have described as the dot of the  body.
D:8.7 have an already existing awareness of the Source of unity beyond the  body will increase your comfort level, and will help establish it as
D:9.1 your thoughts. Thoughts are a greater boundary than the dot of your  body and a greater means of imprisonment than bars and walls. They
D:9.14 If we return to the image of the  body as the dot in the wider circle and accept that your discovery of
D:9.14 discoveries of something that already existed beyond the dot of the  body; and if you accept that these ideas that already exist were able
D:11.9 of these words? To the discussion we have been having about the  body and the elevation of the self of form? How might this relate to
D:11.14 Self of form does not remain contained within the dot of the  body but draws its sustenance from the larger circle, the circle of
D:12.1 the terms in which you are used to thinking, terms that have put the  body at the center of your universe and yourself, there is no
D:12.1 and are themselves the product of your brain, which lies within your  body. Since it is believed that a cessation of brain activity is
D:12.4 enter the place of unity, to take the step outside of the dot of the  body.
D:12.5 something different is going on here, you might also say that your  body has felt no “step” into the realm of unity, and you may rightly
D:12.13 at the center of yourself, a place that has nothing to do with the<